belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n when_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v it_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v after_o that_o forbid_a to_o preach_v till_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o visitation_n article_n to_o present_v those_o minister_n that_o preach_v without_o licence_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v we_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o first_o confess_v belong_v to_o our_o office_n we_o be_v not_o answerable_a for_o their_o self-contradiction_n 2._o by_o discipline_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v but_o our_o instruction_n and_o our_o publish_v their_o order_n for_o penance_n excommunication_n or_o absolution_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o the_o execution_n require_v and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o england_n with_o their_o write_n show_v we_o to_o our_o cost_n their_o judgement_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n while_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o governor_n deny_v it_o and_o go_v against_o it_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o rubric_n be_v to_o have_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o at_o their_o court_n and_o so_o likely_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o serious_a piety_n and_o not_o a_o persecutor_n of_o puritan_n to_o have_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n all_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o presentment_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o never_o know_v one_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n in_o 25_o year_n time_n that_o i_o live_v under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o a_o puritan_n that_o scruple_v to_o take_v it_o kneel_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o true_a church-government_n sect._n 17._o object_n but_o either_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n than_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n abuse_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n can_v be_v blame_v answ._n a_o sad_a case_n to_o poor_a ignorant_a miserable_a soul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n mean_n of_o reformation_n without_o remedy_n because_o either_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n must_v be_v excuse_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n to_o we_o that_o be_v law_n in_o the_o issue_n to_o we_o which_o they_o unanimous_o call_v law_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v time_n it_o shall_v be_v alter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n universal_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v be_v alter_v let_v we_o but_o have_v a_o remedy_n and_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o king_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o we_o have_v do_v sect._n 18._o object_n but_o may_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o ordain_v delegate_n what_o measure_n of_o ministerial_a power_n they_o please_v and_o if_o you_o never_o receive_v more_o why_o shall_v you_o use_v it_o answ._n a_o poor_a relief_n to_o the_o forsake_a church_n deprive_v she_o of_o government_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n be_v the_o power_n desirable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o desirable_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o power_n have_v bishop_n and_o whence_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o to_o change_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o his_o apostle_n if_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o three_o order_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v alter_v into_o as_o many_o more_o then_o they_o may_v create_v a_o office_n for_o baptise_v only_o and_o another_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o another_o for_o pray_v only_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o make_v lay-elder_n or_o then_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v church-office_n and_o be_v they_o now_o at_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o transform_v they_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o distribute_v the_o work_n in_o the_o exercise_n part_n to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n but_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v it_o and_o the_o office_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o power_n exercise_v to_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 19_o object_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nor_o to_o presbyter_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o seventy_o be_v only_o disciple_n and_o not_o church-officer_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v that_o have_v so_o much_o urge_v it_o that_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n do_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n than_o they_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a divine_n even_o the_o papist_n common_o confess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o together_o 3._o be_v they_o give_v only_o to_o apostle_n for_o themselves_o or_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o if_o to_o themselves_o only_o than_o no_o one_o have_v they_o now_o if_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o then_o either_o to_o apostle_n only_o as_o their_o successor_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n only_o but_o none_o of_o this_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n or_o to_o bishop_n only_o which_o i_o grant_v take_v bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o presumptuous_a innovation_n in_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o they_o that_o must_v use_v the_o key_n must_v have_v power_n to_o use_v they_o but_o parish_n bishop_n must_v use_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n do_v prove_v therefore_o parish_n bishop_n must_v have_v the_o power_n if_o only_o one_o man_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v know_v after_o all_o the_o talk_n of_o discipline_n what_o discipline_n to_o expect_v sect._n 20._o object_n why_o blame_v you_o lay-chancellors_a register_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o set_v up_o lay-elder_n we_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o call_v chancellor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o can_v call_v lay-elder_n so_o answ._n i_o never_o plead_v for_o lay-elder_n if_o other_o man_n err_v will_v it_o justify_v your_o error_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o unordained_a man_n in_o a_o single_a parish_n have_v power_n only_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o government_n be_v far_o unlike_o a_o lay-court_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n sect._n 21._o object_n do_v not_o your_o argument_n against_o bishop_n for_o exclude_v discipline_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n of_o who_o you_o complain_v in_o your_o reform_a pastor_n for_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n ans._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prelacy_n as_o set_v up_o in_o england_n â—here_o only_o one_o man_n have_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n unavoidable_o exclude_v it_o if_o the_o best_a man_n be_v bishop_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o form_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v it_o 2._o those_o presbyter_n that_o i_o blame_v for_o neglect_v the_o high_a act_n of_o discipline_n do_v yet_o keep_v away_o more_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o one_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v keep_v away_o in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o prelate_n 3._o if_o minister_n sinful_o neglect_v discipline_n yet_o as_o preacher_n and_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a need_n and_o value_n to_o the_o church_n but_o few_o bishop_n of_o england_n preach_v ordinary_o and_o 4._o we_o be_v desirous_a that_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v as_o preacher_n but_o not_o as_o diocesan_n excluder_n of_o parochial_a church-discipline_n sect._n 22._o object_n by_o pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n you_o will_v put_v down_o
to_o one_o that_o be_v only_o the_o overseer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o church-ruler_n themselves_o that_o rule_v the_o flock_n but_o not_o any_o shepherd_n 2._o those_o also_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n who_o only_o be_v joint-ruler_n with_o other_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o precedent_n among_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o one_o church_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n sake_n without_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o those_o elder_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o be_v precedent_n in_o such_o a_o eldership_n and_o withal_o do_v take_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o such_o affair_n 4_o a_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n under_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n who_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o alone_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o curate_n do_v only_o teach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a minister_n of_o great_a parish_n that_o keep_v one_o curate_n at_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o other_o at_o their_o chapel_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o another_o to_o rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n 5._o a_o five_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v those_o that_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o title_n durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la though_o they_o be_v in_o use_n only_o while_o the_o classis_fw-la sit_v and_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o moderate_v and_o order_v thing_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n or_o a_o double_a or_o cast_a voice_n as_o the_o bailiff_n in_o election_n in_o most_o corporation_n or_o as_o the_o precedent_n in_o some_o college_n but_o no_o negative_a voice_n which_o make_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o a_o six_o sort_n be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o 7._o a_o seven_o sort_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n or_o diocese_n contain_v many_o class_n which_o have_v only_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o no_o negative_a voice_n 8._o a_o eight_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a city_n with_o all_o the_o rural_a part_n that_o be_v near_o it_o contain_v many_o church_n who_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n either_o not_o use_v they_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n or_o only_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o assembly_n but_o give_v they_o no_o determine_v vote_n 9_o a_o nine_o sort_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n who_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n beyond_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n suppose_v that_o the_o several_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o several_a congregation_n but_o withal_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 10._o a_o ten_o sort_n be_v such_o bishop_n as_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o these_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o be_v commonâ—y_o call_v archbishop_n to_o which_o also_o we_o adjoyn_v metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n who_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v all_o below_o they_o as_o under_o the_o seven_o rank_n i_o do_v also_o for_o brevity_n comprehend_v metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n who_o assume_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la and_o the_o moderate_a power_n in_o council_n 11._o the_o eleven_o sort_n be_v unfixed_a general_a pastor_n call_v ambulatory_a or_o itinerant_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o further_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_n than_o aâ—_n the_o necessary_a defect_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n which_o they_o there_o meet_v with_o before_o they_o go_v further_o and_o some_o such_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o by_o consent_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o shall_v exclude_v themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 12._o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o judas_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n who_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n as_o its_o head_n have_v infallible_a power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o office_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n or_o true_a christian_n this_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o bag_n and_o make_v the_o twelve_o sort_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o think_v may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n â—here_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o few_o will_v deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a rule_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pastor_n over_o that_o church_n but_o himself_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o parish_n bishop_n who_o be_v mere_a precedent_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o continual_o or_o fix_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a question_n will_v be_v make_v by_o any_o but_o they_o also_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v 3._o the_o three_o sort_n a_o parochial_a bishop_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o a_o parish_n eldership_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v desirable_a i_o do_v not_o dispute_v for_o if_o one_o pastor_n even_o in_o a_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n among_o two_o or_o three_o curate_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a viz._n for_o one_o minister_n to_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n among_o many_o and_o so_o among_o a_o hundred_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o forbid_v 4._o the_o four_o sort_n for_o brevity_n comprehend_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a curate_n under_o they_o who_o be_v presbyter_n do_v yet_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o curate_n i_o think_v this_o be_v intolerable_a and_o indeed_o a_o contradiction_n or_o a_o null_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o null_a or_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n which_o can_v stated_o be_v do_v without_o destroy_v it_o but_o then_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v such_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v curate_n who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o they_o govern_v their_o curate_n but_o take_v the_o curate_n as_o true_a governor_n of_o the_o flock_n these_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o simple_o defend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o pastor_n to_o rule_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o parish_n then_o why_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o if_o nothing_o else_o forbid_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o admit_v of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o i_o see_v many_o godly_a divine_n that_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n yet_o practise_v this_o and_o will_v have_v no_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a obedience_n which_o junior_n and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o senior_n and_o man_n of_o far_o great_a knowledge_n though_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n be_v not_o compulsive_a and_o coercive_a but_o only_o upon_o the_o voluntary_a who_o judgement_n approve_v and_o their_o will_n consent_v its_o considerable_a how_o far_o even_o a_o ruler_n of_o other_o may_v voluntary_o consent_v and_o so_o oblige_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v
altogether_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o some_o through_o a_o carnal_a indulge_v of_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o to_o avoid_v man_n ill_a will_n and_o some_o through_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o one_o such_o cause_n or_o other_o do_v let_v all_o alone_a in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o here_o in_o this_o county_n where_o we_o have_v associate_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o some_o execution_n of_o discipline_n this_o work_n go_v on_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o see_v and_o need_v not_o mention_v further_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n omission_n of_o sermon_n and_o other_o ordinance_n so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o lazy_a carnal_a man-pleasing_a minister_n may_v well_o comply_v with_o as_o that_o which_o suit_n their_o carnal_a interest_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n of_o discipline_n if_o you_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n desire_v it_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v against_o it_o i_o answer_v experience_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o take_v up_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n do_v much_o more_o desire_n have_v they_o desire_v or_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o work_n as_o they_o be_v of_o lordship_n and_o riches_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o argum._n 9_o no_o episcopacy_n at_o lest_o which_o have_v so_o many_o evil_n as_o aforesaid_a attend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o late_a english_a prelacy_n as_o to_o the_o disapproved_a property_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n or_o most_o and_o with_o the_o qualification_n from_o the_o ill_a consequent_n will_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o presbyter_n from_o rule_n and_o the_o put_v the_o government_n from_o they_o into_o a_o layman_n hand_n with_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v prove_v already_o as_o much_o as_o needs_o 2._o if_o at_o the_o present_a we_o yield_v a_o superintendency_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o pastor_n before_o other_o yet_o the_o controversy_n remain_v whether_o a_o prelate_n shall_v be_v only_o parochial_a that_o be_v only_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o with_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o neighbour_n small_a parish_n which_o he_o may_v well_o oversee_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o discipline_n now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n of_o that_o way_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v more_o than_o one_o parish_n much_o less_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o or_o a_o few_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v how_o many_o presbyter_n or_o church_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v under_o he_o only_o we_o say_v he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o for_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n as_o to_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o parish-bishop_n for_o a_o parish-church_n may_v have_v a_o curate_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o chapel_n with_o curate_n at_o they_o beside_o deacon_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n perhaps_o many_o presbyter_n more_o that_o do_v not_o public_o preach_v though_o they_o want_v not_o authority_n but_o oversee_v the_o flock_n now_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o that_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n require_v if_o he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a over_o this_o parish_n presbytery_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n every_o city_n only_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o country_n about_o must_v be_v his_o diocese_n though_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n no_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o city_n that_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o settle_v they_o in_o village_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o city_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o themselves_o ordinary_o tell_v we_o in_o case_n of_o sacrament_n gesture_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o example_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v affirmative_o much_o less_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o bind_v negative_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v can_v you_o prove_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n for_o sacrament_n and_o other_o worship_n in_o village_n if_o not_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a now_o to_o have_v any_o if_o not_o than_o all_o our_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n be_v unlawful_a if_o yea_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n without_o scripture_n example_n as_o well_o as_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n be_v for_o want_v of_o church_n for_o they_o to_o oversee_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o preach_v nor_o any_o bishop_n place_v in_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v none_o since_o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n not_o that_o god_n love_v a_o citizen_n better_o than_o a_o countryman_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n so_o limit_v to_o soil_n or_o place_n or_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n wherever_o they_o live_v that_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a but_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o people_n cohabit_v in_o the_o country_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o country_n village_n as_o be_v then_o for_o have_v one_o in_o a_o city_n 3._o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v bishop_n but_o church_n may_v be_v in_o country_n village_n therefore_o elder_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v in_o country-village_n 4._o i_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n or_o out_o of_o city_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o village_n there_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v from_o act._n 14.23_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n but_o these_o elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n maintain_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 16.1_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n but_o cenchrea_n be_v no_o city_n but_o as_o grotius_n speak_v portus_n corinthiorum_n ut_fw-la piraeus_n atheniensium_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la apparet_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la grot._n in_o act._n 18.18_o &_o in_o rom._n 16.1_o vide_fw-la et_fw-la downam_n defensâ—_n pag._n 105._o who_o out_o of_o strabâ—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o port_n that_o serve_v most_o proper_o for_o asia_n but_o bishop_n downam_n say_v ibid._n that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o so_o before_o he_o say_v by_o a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o christians_n haâ—ing_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o if_o he_o will_v so_o define_v a_o church_n as_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v enter_v the_o definition_n than_o he_o may_v well_o prove_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o so_o a_o patriarch_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v only_o such_o congregation_n as_o have_v a_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o church_n act._n 14.23_o before_o they_o have_v presbyter_n ordain_v to_o they_o and_o so_o before_o fix_a bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v and_o congregat_v they_o they_o
ministry_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o with_o great_a variety_n it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a in_o some_o country_n and_o not_o in_o other_o but_o useful_a in_o some_o degree_n in_o most_o as_o i_o conceive_v §_o 36._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v useful_a in_o these_o dominion_n or_o not_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o necessitous_a part_n where_o ignorance_n do_v reign_v and_o minister_n or_o able_a one_o at_o least_o be_v scarce_o there_o such_o aâ—_n exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n yet_o much_o work_v there_o may_v be_v for_o such_o or_o for_o those_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mention_v in_o most_o country_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v chap._n ii_o of_o fix_a pastor_n that_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfixed_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n that_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o fore-described_n work_n but_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v take_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o ordinary_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o such_o may_v do_v 2._o on_o what_o term_n 3._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o 1._o they_o may_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v many_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 2._o they_o may_v help_v to_o congregate_v believer_n into_o holy_a society_n where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o do_v 3._o they_o may_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o such_o church_n as_o they_o congregate_v 4._o they_o may_v oft_o inquire_v after_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o go_v among_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 5._o they_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o pastor_n in_o public_a exercise_n 6._o they_o may_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o give_v they_o a_o due_a invitation_n thereto_o 7._o they_o may_v public_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o impious_a or_o heretical_a church_n or_o pastor_n §_o 3._o but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n or_o term_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o perform_v 1._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n must_v leave_v his_o flock_n a_o day_n or_o hour_n without_o such_o necessary_a business_n as_o may_v prove_v his_o call_n to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v not_o feign_v a_o call_v when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o pretend_v necessity_n he_o that_o know_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v methinks_v shall_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v stepping_z aside_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o a_o great_a work_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v busy_a to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n nor_o suspect_v or_o disparage_v the_o part_n or_o labour_n of_o the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o suffering_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n do_v evident_o warrant_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o §_o 5._o 3._o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o part_n and_o thereupon_o obtrude_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a than_o other_o man_n to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o his_o brethren_n when_o the_o case_n be_v real_o so_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o so_o especial_o when_o his_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n minister_n judge_v so_o too_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o the_o work_n but_o pride_n must_v not_o send_v out_o minister_n §_o 6._o 4._o a_o minister_n that_o have_v divers_a fellow_n presbyter_n at_o home_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n may_v better_o go_v out_o on_o assist_a work_n then_o other_o man_n and_o so_o may_v he_o that_o have_v help_v that_o while_n from_o neighbour_n presbyter_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n as_o may_v bâ—ar_v his_o absence_n for_o that_o time_n without_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a loss_n §_o 7._o 5._o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v command_v out_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v make_v he_o a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o he_o may_v lawful_o obey_v when_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v do_v it_o without_o such_o a_o command_n or_o some_o equivalent_a motive_n §_o 8._o 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v earnest_o invite_v by_o neighbour-minister_n or_o church_n that_o call_v out_o to_o he_o come_v and_o help_v we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o undertake_n if_o he_o see_v a_o probability_n of_o do_v great_a good_a than_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o and_o if_o they_o give_v he_o satisfactory_a reason_n of_o their_o call_n §_o 9_o 7._o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n shall_v make_v they_o as_o communicative_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o keep_v their_o retirement_n as_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v §_o 10._o 8._o and_o last_o no_o man_n shall_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o pretence_n usurp_v a_o lordship_n over_o his_o brethren_n nor_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v the_o state_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o many_o church_n as_o his_o special_a charge_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o minister_n abroad_o by_o seek_v man_n conversion_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o else_o to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o many_o church_n for_o their_o preservation_n establishment_n or_o increase_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v but_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o late_a §_o 11._o that_o fix_a minister_n may_v do_v all_o these_o forementioned_a work_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a caution_n i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v 1._o by_o some_o general_a reason_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o 2._o by_o go_v over_o the_o particular_n distinct_o and_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o each_o part_n §_o 12._o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n authorize_v to_o seek_v the_o discipling_n of_o they_o without_o and_o congregate_a they_o by_o his_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o he_o may_v still_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o he_o have_v a_o call_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pastoral_n special_a work_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o a_o hospital_n or_o city_n may_v take_v care_n also_o of_o other_o person_n and_o cure_v they_o so_o he_o neglect_v not_o his_o charge_n §_o 13._o 2._o a_o minister_n do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o unconverted_a world_n nor_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o affix_v himself_o to_o a_o special_a charge_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o obligation_n as_o aforesaid_a yea_o those_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o in_o many_o church_n then_o in_o one_o and_o that_o work_v in_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ultimate_a end_n be_v attain_v be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a the_o church_n most_o edify_v and_o most_o honour_n and_o advantage_n bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v but_o ordinary_o these_o be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o help_n to_o many_o as_o aforesaid_a then_o by_o confine_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o best_a §_o 14._o 3._o ofttime_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o communicative_a labour_n be_v so_o apparent_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v unmercifulness_n to_o the_o church_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o neglect_v they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o reform_v and_o settle_v church_n upon_o which_o luther_n melanchthon_n chytraeus_n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n calvin_n and_o other_o be_v so_o oft_o employ_v as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o resist_v some_o destructive_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n one_o able_a disputant_n and_o prudent_a adviser_n and_o person_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o
grant_v that_o be_v unlawful_o and_o upon_o mistake_n desire_v §_o 37._o last_o understand_v also_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o yield_v to_o this_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o association_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_a from_o the_o say_a power_n and_o exercise_n of_o ordination_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n chap._n iu._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v a_o fix_a precedent_n during_o life_n §_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a fix_a bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o except_o the_o mere_a episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o many_o elder_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v long_o after_o this_o the_o first_o bishop_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o mention_v itinerant_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o afterward_o take_v care_n to_o water_n and_o confirm_v they_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o so_o call_v be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n and_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n that_o be_v superior_n to_o other_o pastor_n be_v these_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o have_v such_o §_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v and_o show_v you_o that_o such_o may_v be_v have_v among_o we_o i_o have_v in_o one_o of_o the_o former_a disputation_n define_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o shall_v ordinary_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v hold_v personal_a communion_n together_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o yet_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o small_a but_o consist_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v well_o capable_a of_o the_o ends._n 2_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o to_o have_v some_o other_o meet_v place_n for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o principal_a place_n which_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a chapel_n of_o ease_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o lame_a and_o age_a that_o can_v always_o or_o often_o come_v to_o the_o common_a assembly_n and_o where_o such_o chapel_n be_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o convenient_a house_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o be_v have_v sufficient_o capacious_a of_o a_o full_a assembly_n or_o else_o if_o persecution_n forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v it_o may_v still_o be_v but_o one_o church_n though_o the_o member_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n ordinary_o as_o five_o hundred_o in_o one_o and_o three_o hundred_o in_o another_o or_o one_o hundred_o only_a in_o several_a place_n every_o one_o go_v to_o which_o house_n he_o please_v and_o have_v several_a pastor_n that_o in_o society_n and_o by_o consent_n do_v guide_v they_o all_o but_o though_o somewhat_o disorderly_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o society_n capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n and_o the_o personal_a teach_v guidance_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n so_o 2._o it_o be_v desirable_a as_o much_o tend_v to_o order_n and_o edification_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a do_v frequent_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o speak_v of_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o and_o when_o one_o only_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n that_o one_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n for_o what_o else_o be_v his_o office_n but_o the_o state_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o work_n the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v none_o in_o scripture_n time_n but_o single_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n call_v also_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n with_o deacon_n under_o they_o without_o any_o other_o presbyter_n subject_a or_o assistant_n over_o that_o church_n this_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o nay_o i_o think_v at_o least_o a_o probability_n if_o not_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v of_o some_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o many_o church_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a be_v suit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o plant_v a_o small_a church_n may_v well_o have_v a_o single_a pastor_n when_o a_o large_a church_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o they_o must_v assemble_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o require_v more_o some_o place_n may_v have_v many_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o office_n and_o some_o but_o one_o which_o case_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o variety_n §_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v more_o pastor_n in_o such_o a_o church_n than_o one_o i_o know_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v any_o superiority_n over_o another_o nor_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o divine_n of_o the_o prelatical_a judgement_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o such_o church_n other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o appointment_n but_o not_o actual_o existent_a till_o after_o scripture_n time_n other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o hierom_n say_v it_o begin_v when_o faction_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o ecclesiastical_a agreement_n for_o the_o prevent_n or_o cure_n of_o schism_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o church_n that_o we_o find_v it_o in_o in_o history_n be_v that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n be_v a_o place_n exceed_o give_v to_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o division_n the_o contention_n between_o cyril_n and_o orestes_n the_o murder_n of_o hypatia_n by_o peter_n and_o his_o company_n the_o assault_n make_v upon_o orestes_n by_o ammonius_n &_o the_o other_o nitrian_a monk_n and_o many_o such_o feat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theophilus_n dionysius_n and_o up_o to_o the_o beginning_n do_v show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o express_o li._n 7._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n above_o all_o other_o man_n be_v give_v to_o schism_n and_o contention_n for_o if_o any_o quarrel_n arise_v at_o any_o time_n among_o they_o present_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n use_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o tumult_n be_v never_o appease_v without_o great_a bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o alexandrian_n §_o 6._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n of_o set_v up_o one_o as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v find_v out_o so_o as_o to_o say_v by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o but_o if_o it_o begin_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o other_o churce_n do_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o difference_n and_o indifferency_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o other_o churce_n do_v not_o present_o imitate_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n herein_o he_o that_o read_v clemens_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o partiality_n i_o think_v will_v be_v of_o grotius_n mind_n before_o cite_v epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n ad_fw-la bignon_n that_o clemens_n know_v not_o any_o such_o prelacy_n among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o witness_n and_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o afterward_o in_o many_o place_n §_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o another_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o office_n that_o be_v in_o such_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v they_o
as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o such_o other_o church_n be_v but_o for_o the_o may_v be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v peaceable_a this_o will_v make_v no_o breach_n §_o 12._o 2._o that_o parochial_a church_n and_o association_n have_v fix_v precedent_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o §_o 13._o 3._o that_o pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o help_v the_o country_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v the_o magistrate_n information_n of_o their_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v just_o blame_v any_o more_o than_o preach_v a_o lecture_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o it_o of_o these_o four_o §_o 14._o and_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o general_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v sure_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o wales_n will_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o these_o may_v have_v their_o province_n distinguish_v if_o i_o can_v imagine_v which_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n will_v be_v deny_v i_o will_v more_o full_o prove_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n but_o till_o then_o its_o vain_a §_o 15._o the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o remember_v like_v to_o be_v question_v be_v the_o consent_v to_o forbear_v ordination_n in_o several_a presbytery_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o be_v here_o questionable_a that_o i_o observe_v but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n see_v they_o will_v have_v all_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n without_o elder_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o here_o grant_v they_o that_o a_o congregational_a presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v ordain_v a_o elder_a for_o that_o congregation_n 2._o the_o moderate_a congregational_a man_n do_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o ordination_n though_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o their_o principle_n to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o they_o may_v do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v lie_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o here_o it_o do_v §_o 16._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v heal_a principle_n bring_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heal_a inclination_n to_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o our_o division_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-government_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o some_o on_o one_o side_n will_v adhere_v to_o all_o their_o former_a excess_n and_o abuse_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a unchurch_v the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a while_o they_o unchurch_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v stiff_o refuse_v to_o yield_v in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o set_v more_o by_o all_o their_o own_o conceit_n then_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o god_n and_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n chap._n vii_o some_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forego_n term_n §_o 1._o lest_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hopeless_a work_n that_o i_o have_v motion_v and_o the_o party_n will_v not_o agree_v upon_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v shall_v next_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a of_o each_o party_n be_v agree_v already_o at_o least_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o its_o in_o practice_n more_o than_o principle_n that_o we_o disagree_v §_o 2._o i._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o who_o there_o eat_v two_o party_n differ_v much_o more_o from_o one_o another_o than_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o the_o moderate_a of_o late_a do_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n and_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v other_o suppose_v their_o episcopacy_n useful_a to_o the_o perfection_n or_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n we_o can_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v with_o but_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n spring_v up_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n call_v arminianism_n do_v withal_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o want_v prelatical_a ordination_n and_o with_o these_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o no_o other_o term_n then_o renounce_v our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o they_o these_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a worship_n wondrous_a audacity_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o call_v the_o church_n into_o private_a house_n as_o d._n hide_v express_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o §_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bishop_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v peaceable_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peacemaker_n he_o have_v these_o word_n pag._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o general_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o other_o reform_v or_o special_a with_o those_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o own_o church_n both_o which_o require_v several_a consideration_n for_o the_o former_a bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o essential_a matter_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o sister_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o accord_v in_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o least_o the_o variation_n n_o b._n their_o public_a confession_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n of_o our_o full_a and_o absolute_a agreement_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o also_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o form_n not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n n._n b._n though_o much_o import_v the_o well_o or_o better_o be_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o several_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o retain_v a_o reverend_a and_o love_a opinion_n of_o each_o other_o in_o our_o own_o several_a way_n not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o so_o poor_a a_o diversity_n shall_v work_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o withal_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o one_o another_o if_o both_o may_v resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o that_o primitive_a government_n whereby_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v both_o be_v regulate_v universal_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o antiquity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n moderate_v by_o one_o constant_a precedent_n thereof_o the_o primacy_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v but_o see_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n ☞_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n we_o may_v well_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n john_n camero_n the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o timothy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n and_o
between_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n for_o so_o they_o be_v be_v too_o much_o know_v to_o friend_n and_o foe_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o too_o much_o daily_o manifest_v by_o each_o side_n shall_v it_o still_o continue_v or_o will_v you_o have_v it_o heal_v if_o it_o must_v continue_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o and_o tell_v we_o why_o will_v you_o have_v it_o go_v with_o we_o to_o eternity_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o shut_v we_o out_o and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v there_o or_o do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o discord_n where_o love_n be_v perfect_v and_o we_o be_v one_o in_o god_n if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v save_v with_o we_o and_o believe_v that_o all_o of_o both_o opinion_n that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v live_v there_o in_o dear_a love_n for_o ever_o how_o can_v you_o choose_v when_o you_o forethink_v of_o this_o but_o love_v they_o now_o that_o you_o must_v for_o ever_o love_n and_o long_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o with_o who_o you_o must_v there_o so_o harmonious_o accord_v you_o know_v that_o earth_n be_v our_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o man_n will_v be_v there_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v here_o as_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a here_o that_o ever_o will_v there_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n so_o must_v they_o here_o be_v love_v and_o peaceable_n that_o ever_o will_v live_v in_o that_o perfect_a heavenly_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o distance_n must_v be_v so_o great_a be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o rom._n 8.9_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n some_o of_o you_o say_v no_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o uncharitableness_n i_o beseech_v you_o bear_v it_o if_o i_o touch_v the_o sore_a for_o my_o work_n be_v healing_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v touch_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o gentle_o as_o the_o case_n will_v bear_v if_o i_o may_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o i_o have_v have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o distance_n on_o your_o part_n be_v continue_v in_o some_o by_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o the_o case_n and_o not_o distinguish_v thing_n that_o differ_v in_o some_o by_o discontent_n of_o mind_n and_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o worldly_a loss_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v as_o injury_n from_o other_o in_o some_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o cointerest_n and_o consociation_n with_o those_o divine_n that_o be_v of_o your_o way_n and_o so_o by_o a_o willingness_n to_o think_v they_o in_o the_o right_n and_o those_o in_o the_o wrong_n that_o you_o take_v for_o adversary_n in_o some_o by_o a_o stiffness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o disposition_n that_o call_v it_o constancy_n to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o manliness_n not_o to_o stoop_v to_o other_o and_o take_v it_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o seek_v for_o peace_n even_o in_o religion_n with_o your_o suppose_a adversary_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o at_o least_o without_o much_o importunity_n with_o too_o many_o miserable_a soul_n it_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o way_n of_o piety_n that_o in_o many_o that_o you_o differ_v from_o appear_v and_o in_o the_o best_a of_o you_o it_o be_v a_o remissness_n of_o charity_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o brethren_n to_o confute_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n will_v draw_v out_o this_o preface_n to_o too_o great_a a_o length_n the_o first_o sort_n my_o experience_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o observe_v oft_o have_v i_o fall_v into_o company_n with_o man_n that_o pour_v forth_o bitter_a odious_a word_n against_o presbytery_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o with_o so_o much_o abomination_n be_v it_o the_o name_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o abhor_v if_o the_o name_n be_v it_o not_o a_o term_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n most_o frequent_o call_v the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n tit._n 1.5_o act._n 14.23_o &_o 15.2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 20.17_o james_n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o name_n which_o they_o abominate_a and_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n most_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v i_o some_o present_o talk_v of_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o presbytery_n and_o government_n and_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v all_o one_o some_o present_o run_v to_o scotland_n and_o talk_v of_o force_v man_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o secular_a enforcement_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v odious_a why_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o good_a in_o they_o and_o bad_a in_o other_o 2._o and_o why_o plead_v you_o for_o discipline_n and_o against_o toleration_n if_o you_o so_o loath_a the_o thing_n you_o plead_v for_o 3._o but_o will_v you_o not_o when_o it_o be_v know_v so_o open_o distinguish_v the_o ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o secular_a it_o be_v know_v by_o their_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o violence_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n by_o the_o assembly_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o commissioner_n also_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v second_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o much_o as_o they_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o maintain_v in_o their_o write_n that_o pastor_n have_v no_o coercive_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o exercise_v on_o the_o conscience_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n 4._o and_o the_o write_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o in_o england_n open_o manifest_v it_o and_o be_v they_o with_o who_o you_o have_v most_o to_o do_v some_o tell_v i_o that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o only_o the_o negation_n of_o your_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o odious_a thing_n be_v there_o nothing_o positive_a odious_a in_o presbytery_n thus_o our_o belief_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n even_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o when_o in_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v blame_v some_o make_v it_o the_o odious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v lay-elder_n but_o 1._o the_o presbyterian_o account_v they_o not_o lay_v but_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o and_o what_o be_v the_o odious_a harm_n that_o these_o man_n do_v among_o they_o they_o be_v present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o admonish_a and_o censure_v of_o offender_n and_o what_o great_a harm_n do_v that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v no_o sure_o in_o that_o your_o reader_n be_v much_o like_o they_o what_o work_n can_v you_o name_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o by_o your_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n then_o that_o you_o blame_v but_o that_o these_o man_n do_v it_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o think_v that_o unordained_a elder_n want_v power_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appointment_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o three_o for_o one_o of_o the_o english_a minister_n that_o you_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o far_o against_o lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o you_o of_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one._n and_o that_o m_o r_o vines_n be_v one_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o end_n sure_o then_o all_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o odious_a presbyterian_o in_o your_o eye_n why_o then_o be_v there_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v lay-elder_n as_o bad_a as_o lay-chancellor_n so_o also_o when_o some_o have_v be_v hot_o condemn_v we_o as_o be_v against_o bishop_n i_o ask_v they_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o what_o
5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n see_v dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o bishop_n q._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n nb_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n heb._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dr._n hammond_n paraphr_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o o_o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o yorkshire_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n suffolk_z essex_n middlesex_n kent_n worcestershire_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o of_o your_o parish_n do_v ever_o hear_v a_o bishop_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o vers._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n d._n h._n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n o_o dreadful_a account_n for_o he_o that_o must_v give_v it_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n he_o never_o hear_v much_o less_o do_v ever_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v dr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n dr._n h._n pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n tell_v we_o you_o parish_n of_o england_n what_o labour_n have_v bishop_n bestow_v among_o you_o or_o how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v they_o admonish_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v you_o hence_o oblige_v to_o honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v it_o they_o or_o be_v it_o the_o presbyter_n i_o mention_v none_o of_o this_o as_o blame_v bishop_n for_o negligence_n but_o as_o blame_v they_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o and_o undertake_v a_o impossible_a task_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o harden_a forehead_n will_v defend_v it_o with_o violence_n and_o separation_n from_o dissenter_n when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n to_o their_o face_n that_o the_o undertake_v task_n be_v never_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a and_o be_v now_o make_v peculiar_a to_o they_o d._n h._n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n to_o teach_v exhort_v confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o examine_v all_o the_o person_n in_o a_o diocese_n till_o they_o have_v just_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o actual_a confirmation_n of_o they_o all_o will_v be_v a_o considerable_a task_n of_o itself_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n by_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorderly_a and_o hear_v the_o case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v of_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impenitent_a and_o open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n if_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a dr._n h._n on_o tit._n 3.10_o it_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o or_o reduce_v he_o then_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n on_o he_o and_o to_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o break_v off_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o work_n be_v this_o in_o the_o several_a part_n even_o in_o one_o parish_n much_o more_o in_o a_o diocese_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o stock_n or_o the_o contribution_n for_o they_o which_o contribution_n be_v make_v at_o every_o assembly_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o e._n the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o 41._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o perfect_a or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o become_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o nb_n that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n to_o polycarp_n after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a so_o dr._n h._n read_v he_o further_o remember_v this_o all_o you_o that_o be_v for_o our_o english_a prelacy_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o receive_v the_o contribution_n or_o see_v that_o you_o put_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o all_o your_o country_n and_o that_o all_o their_o money_n be_v disburse_v by_o he_o or_o his_o special_a appointment_n and_o be_v the_o common_a overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o you_o and_o he_o have_v try_v this_o one_o seven_o year_n come_v then_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v any_o long_o a_o prelate_n or_o you_o will_v any_o long_o be_v for_o prelacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v in_o your_o conscience_n by_o these_o passage_n of_o antiquity_n cite_v by_o d._n h._n whether_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v one_o congregation_n or_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o to_o be_v their_o pastoral_n charge_n 6._o also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o see_v dr._n h._n that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n e._n because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a do_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n stile_n and_o in_o the_o first_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o last_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a be_v here_o mean_v so_o far_o dr._n h._n remember_v all_o you_o that_o be_v all_o for_o prelacy_n to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n when_o you_o be_v sick_a every_o person_n in_o the_o diocese_n according_a to_o this_o express_a command_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o a_o deputy_n remember_v that_o in_o all_o that_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n in_o the_o scripture
authority_n and_o gift_n i_o think_v be_v do_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v after_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o every_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o not_o such_o store_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n as_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v such_o but_o as_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o this_o parish_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o myself_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o fit_a for_o public_a preach_n shall_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n consent_v that_o the_o public_a preach_a lie_n most_o upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o they_o for_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o two_o contrary_a error_n have_v arisen_a the_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v this_o moderator_n be_v of_o another_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la have_v certain_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o fix_a church_n for_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v now_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v vnordained_a man_n authorize_v to_o govern_v without_o authority_n to_o preach_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o both_o the_o prelatical_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n run_v out_o and_o mistake_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o then_o contend_v against_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n vines_n which_o his_o subjoin_v letter_n refer_v to_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o yet_o barnabas_n by_o the_o idolater_n call_v jupiter_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o as_o in_o college_n and_o all_o society_n be_v usual_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o work_n be_v public_a preach_n but_o the_o most_o of_o it_o for_o quantity_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n in_o instruct_v personal_o admonish_v reprove_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o accusation_n comfort_v visit_v the_o sick_a stablish_v the_o weak_a look_v to_o the_o poor_a absolve_a answer_v doubt_n excommunicate_v and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o the_o experience_a know_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o great_a number_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o most_o hand_n shall_v be_v most_o employ_v about_o the_o say_a work_n of_o oversight_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eminent_a speaker_n be_v most_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o the_o former_a elder_n that_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o more_o ordinary_a public_a preach_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o seldom-preaching_a minister_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o most_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v numerous_a sect._n 6._o when_o i_o speak_v in_o these_o paper_n therefore_o of_o other_o man_n concession_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a presbyter_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n but_o urge_v against_o they_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o when_o i_o profess_v my_o agreement_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o much_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o i_o need_v not_o disspute_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la 1._o no_o mere_a bishop_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o state_v worship_v congregation_n 2._o nor_o any_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o radical_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v or_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v sect._n 7._o special_o remember_v that_o by_o bishop_n in_o that_o dispute_n i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a use_n one_o that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o both_o that_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n but_o below_o archbishop_n whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o dispute_v against_o exclude_v metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n from_o the_o question_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n sect._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n in_o those_o time_n of_o divine_a institution_n it_o will_v no_o whit_n weaken_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o i_o dispute_v about_o yea_o it_o confirm_v they_o for_o if_o every_o combination_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o archbishop_n than_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o combination_n be_v not_o mere_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a bishop_n be_v parish_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n only_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o church_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o of_o another_o order_n sect._n 9_o if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o of_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o point_n here_o touch_v i_o answer_v they_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a my_o work_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v i_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o fanci_v i_o concern_v to_o do_v 2._o few_o man_n love_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o provoke_v they_o further_o than_o necessity_n require_v it_o 3._o i_o take_v not_o all_o that_o i_o read_v for_o a_o argument_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o need_n reply_v if_o any_o value_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o take_v not_o to_o need_v a_o answer_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o have_v take_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o book_n if_o they_o think_v they_o valid_a let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o they_o every_o book_n that_o we_o write_v must_v not_o be_v in_o folio_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v leave_v some_o body_n unanswered_a still_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n but_o voluminous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o that_o i_o think_v they_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v in_o be_v unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a sect._n 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o limit_a diocese_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o all_o for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o say_v be_v do_v when_o i_o have_v either_o cross_a testimony_n or_o valid_a reason_n of_o the_o improbability_n i_o believe_v such_o historian_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o allow_v they_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o report_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n do_v require_v 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v do_v in_o some_o 3._o i_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n
seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_n the_o distress_a open_o rebuke_v the_o open_a obstinate_a offender_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v their_o communion_n and_o to_o take_v cogniscance_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a yea_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o church_n government_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o each_o faithful_a shepherd_n must_v use_v and_o not_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o absolution_n alone_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o church_n government_n contain_v only_a censure_n and_o absolution_n yet_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n to_o do_v that_o for_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o in_o most_o parish_n there_o be_v many_o person_n and_o in_o some_o great_a parish_n very_o many_o that_o have_v live_v common_a open_a swearer_n or_o drunkard_n and_o some_o whoremonger_n common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o in_o many_o more_o of_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a man_n and_o we_o be_v command_v with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n there_o be_v that_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o church-governor_n must_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 4._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_a with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o hear_v accusation_n examine_v witness_n hear_v the_o defendant_n search_v into_o the_o whole_a cause_n admonish_v wait_a re-admonishing_a etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v of_o how_o great_a necessity_n and_o moment_n all_o these_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o they_o without_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o unfaithful_o manage_v much_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v thus_o in_o part_n we_o see_v what_o the_o government_n be_v next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v and_o 1._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o diocese_n contain_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o govern_v perhaps_o some_o diocese_n may_v have_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v be_v london_n diocese_n near_o a_o million_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o these_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o government_n by_o our_o sad_a experience_n we_o may_v conjecture_v 2._o moreover_o the_o bishop_n reside_v if_o not_o at_o london_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o dwell_n many_o mile_n perhaps_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o face_n name_n or_o report_v the_o hundred_o perhaps_o the_o thousand_o or_o perhaps_o the_o second_o or_o three_o thousand_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o he_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o fact_n in_o church_n case_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n that_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n sometime_o will_v not_o serve_v require_v 3._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n all_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n unless_o to_o pronounce_v it_o as_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v it_o and_o they_o deny_v he_o also_o all_o power_n so_o much_o as_o of_o call_v a_o sinner_n to_o open_a repentance_n which_o they_o call_v impose_v penance_n and_o also_o they_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o without_o the_o bishop_n censure_n except_o in_o a_o sâ—dden_a case_n and_o then_o they_o must_v prosecute_v it_o after_o at_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o there_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o suspension_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n danger_n labour_n time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o it_o that_o scarce_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o hundred_o do_v venture_v on_o it_o once_o in_o seven_o and_o seven_o year_n except_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o kneel_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v easy_o and_o safe_o 4._o and_o then_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o diligent_a as_o to_o accuse_v and_o prosecute_v all_o the_o open_a scandalous_a offender_n of_o his_o parish_n before_o the_o bishop_n court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v that_o act_n of_o government_n from_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v himself_o it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o half_a the_o work_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o must_v ride_v how_o frequent_o he_o must_v attend_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n must_v be_v neglect_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a penalty_n to_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o â—ause_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n that_o i_o note_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o judge_v all_o these_o cause_n yea_o or_o the_o five_o or_o hundred_o of_o they_o or_o in_o some_o place_n one_o of_o five_o hundred_o can_v one_o man_n hear_v so_o many_o hundred_o as_o in_o a_o day_n must_v be_v before_o he_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v faithful_o execute_v by_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v two_o or_o three_o cause_n and_o examine_v witness_n and_o full_o debate_v all_o the_o rest_n can_v have_v no_o hear_n and_o thus_o avoidable_a the_o work_n must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o set_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o scholar_n must_v they_o not_o be_v needs_o untaught_a or_o as_o if_o you_o set_v one_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o several_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n asunder_o and_o some_o of_o they_o forty_o mile_n from_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n thâ—n_n if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 6._o but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v then_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o late_a be_v we_o not_o sure_a that_o discipline_n lie_v unexercised_a and_o our_o congregation_n defile_v and_o god_n law_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v dead_a letter_n while_o the_o bishop_n keep_v up_o the_o lame_a and_o empty_a name_n of_o governor_n how_o many_o drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n railer_n extortioner_n scorner_n at_o a_o godly_a life_n do_v swarm_v in_o almost_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n and_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o discipline_n except_o it_o be_v one_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n within_o twenty_o mile_n compass_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o church_n government_n exercise_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o all_o leave_v undo_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o undo_v a_o poor_a disciplinarian_a as_o they_o therefore_o scornful_o call_v they_o that_o blame_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n for_o my_o part_n the_o lord_n my_o judge_n know_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n rather_o better_a than_o it_o be_v then_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v and_o i_o solemn_o profess_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o almost_o any_o body_n that_o will_v but_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o be_v strive_v between_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v govern._n i_o will_v make_v no_o great_a stir_v against_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v but_o do_v it_o effectual_o let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o lie_v undo_v but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v for_o that_o party_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n when_o
institution_n not_o by_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o by_o ordinary_a bishop_n than_o 1._o they_o make_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o bishop_n only_o and_o their_o superior_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v all_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o italian_a papist_n themselves_o think_v presbytery_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o either_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o bishop_n who_o set_v they_o up_o or_o not_o if_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o again_o by_o man_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruin_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v imitate_v the_o pope_n either_o they_o will_v reign_v or_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o either_o they_o will_v lead_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n or_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n if_o man_n can_v take_v they_o down_o then_o 1._o it_o seem_v man_n do_v not_o institute_n they_o for_o why_o may_v they_o not_o alter_v their_o own_o institution_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v universal_a stand_n unchangeable_a institution_n office_n and_o bind_a law_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o law_n make_v and_o church_n order_v and_o be_v not_o their_o law_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n insufficient_a and_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a 3._o moreover_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n i_o know_v of_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o take_v every_o man_n word_n that_o say_v he_o have_v tradition_n for_o his_o conceit_n but_o we_o require_v the_o proof_n the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pretend_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v bring_v forth_o none_o as_o mere_o unwritten_a but_o for_o their_o ordines_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n but_o not_o for_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o scripture_n they_o can_v plead_v none_o for_o if_o they_o mention_v such_o text_n where_o paul_n bid_v titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n as_o now_o but_o of_o prelate_n who_o titus_n as_o the_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o bishop_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o by_o one_o bishop_n or_o by_o many_o if_o by_o one_o then_o how_o come_v that_o one_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a institution_n on_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o by_o many_o either_o out_o of_o council_n or_o in_o if_o out_o of_o council_n it_o be_v by_o a_o accidental_a fall_n into_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o single_a man_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o we_o ask_v how_o do_v they_o bind_v we_o if_o by_o many_o in_o council_n 1._o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o council_n it_o be_v that_o institute_v presbytery_n when_o and_o where_o gather_v and_o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o canon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o order_n and_o what_o author_n mention_n that_o council_n 2._o and_o what_o authority_n have_v that_o council_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o all_o age_n if_o they_o say_v it_o bind_v but_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o age_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v for_o all_o that_o have_v null_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o but_o o_o miserable_a england_n and_o miserable_a world_n if_o presbyter_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o it_o than_o prelate_n have_v do_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n either_o degrade_v the_o presbyter_n or_o else_o suspend_v to_o ally_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o themselves_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o themselves_o make_v to_o be_v the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o ask_v the_o presbyter_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o themselves_o do_v express_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v confer_v the_o power_n on_o they_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v in_o our_o ordination_n yea_o they_o thereby_o make_v it_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o office_n for_o the_o same_o mouth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o bid_v we_o tâ—ke_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o who_o sin_n we_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o one_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o true_a integral_a part_n at_o least_o of_o our_o office_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o thus_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n as_o to_o one_o half_a of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o order_n or_o unity_n argum._n 5._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o management_n of_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o lay-man_n while_o they_o take_v they_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nâ—t_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o layman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n governor_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o be_v beyond_o question_n with_o all_o save_o the_o congregational_a and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o lay_v man_n choose_v but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o manage_v this_o business_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chancellor_n in_o hâ—s_n court_n with_o his_o assistant_n and_o the_o register_n and_o such_o other_o mere_a layman_n that_o manage_v this_o work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n agent_n and_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o law_n put_v it_o in_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n than_o it_o seem_v preach_v and_o rule_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o layman_n as_o clergy_n man_n then_o they_o may_v commission_n they_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o these_o work_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n to_o depute_v layman_n to_o do_v they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o confusive_a argum._n 6._o that_o episcopacy_n whâ—ch_v necessary_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o most_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o neglect_v the_o many_o thousand_o soul_n who_o charge_v they_o undertake_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v for_o order_n or_o peace_n for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o such_o heinous_a sin_n on_o such_o pretence_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o that_o not_o accidental_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o man_n only_o but_o unavoidable_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o their_o undertake_a work_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o charge_v on_o â—hem_n may_v soon_o appear_v and_o that_o man_n that_o undertake_v himself_o the_o government_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n that_o he_o never_o see_v or_o know_v nor_o can_v possible_o so_o govern_v but_o must_v needs_o leave_v it_o undo_v except_o the_o shadow_n
be_v church_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n and_o therefore_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n must_v have_v such_o elder_n ordain_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n with_o one_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o corinth_n be_v all_o unproved_a and_o therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n 5._o yet_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n on_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o which_o next_o argum._n 10._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wâ—rd_n of_o god_n or_o apostolical_a institution_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o such_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o major_n need_v none_o according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o other_o text_n every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o so_o many_o council_n have_v determine_v only_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a they_o except_o city_n that_o be_v too_o small_a but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o late_a episcopacy_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v over_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v episcopacy_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o as_o they_o be_v for_o then_o 1._o they_o will_v be_v near_o their_o charge_n and_o within_o reach_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o will_v have_v small_a charge_n which_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o overseeing_a for_o there_o will_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o bishop_n â—or_a one_o that_o be_v now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o except_o bathe_v and_o wells_n coventry_n and_o licâ—fiâ—ld_n or_o some_o few_o they_o have_v but_o one_o city_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o corporation_n or_o burrough-town_n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n let_v they_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o a_o market-town_n a_o burrow_n a_o corporation_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o let_v every_o one_o of_o these_o town_n and_o burrough_n have_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v that_o town_n with_o the_o neighbour_a village_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o help_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o village_n according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o classical_a bishop_n at_o most_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o take_v down_o bishop_n we_o do_v but_o set_v up_o more_o and_o will_v have_v many_o for_o one_o object_n while_o we_o will_v have_v every_o corporation_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v its_o true_a answ._n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o bishop_n which_o we_o will_v exclude_v and_o which_o we_o will_v multiply_v we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v undertake_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o man_n work_n themselves_o and_o will_v rule_v a_o whole_a diocese_n alone_o or_o by_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n when_o every_o conscionable_a man_n that_o have_v faithful_o try_v it_o do_v feel_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o groan_v and_o groan_v again_o we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_v alone_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o undo_v while_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v come_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o government_n the_o labourer_n of_o a_o whole_a county_n or_o two_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o contradict_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o more_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v out_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o necessary_a labour_a bishop_n who_o they_o will_v shut_v out_o nor_o do_v we_o shut_v out_o they_o themselves_o as_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n but_o as_o the_o excluder_n of_o the_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n if_o we_o have_v a_o church_n to_o build_v that_o require_v necessary_o two_o hundred_o workman_n and_o some_o pillar_n in_o it_o to_o erect_v of_o many_o hundred_o tun_n weight_n if_o one_o of_o the_o workman_n will_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o all_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o material_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n prepare_v to_o rear_v and_o order_n and_o place_v every_o stone_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o build_n i_o will_v no_o otherwise_o exclude_v the_o vain_a pretender_n then_o by_o introduce_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o silly_a civil_a â—hat_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o while_o i_o exclude_v he_o i_o do_v â—ut_v multiply_v such_o as_o he_o when_o his_o every_o fault_n consist_v in_o a_o hindrance_n of_o that_o necessary_a multiplication_n 2._o i_o know_v that_o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o feign_v more_o work_n than_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v upon_o every_o light_a offence_n i_o answer_v that_o its_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v answ._n we_o will_v have_v none_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o heinous_a sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n after_o more_o private_a admonition_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n that_o be_v not_o excommunicable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o open_a confession_n for_o manifestation_n of_o that_o repentance_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_v we_o plead_v how_o great_a the_o work_n be_v which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o experience_n put_v beyond_o dispute_n furthermore_o that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v dissonant_n from_o all_o scripture_n episcopacy_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o one_o general_n unfixed_a as_o to_o any_o church_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o call_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o other_o â—ixed_v overseer_n of_o determinate_a church_n appropriate_v to_o their_o special_a charge_n these_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o those_o time_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v some_o call_v apostle_n from_o their_o immediate_a mission_n and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o evangelist_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o hesper_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o like_a title_n signify_v their_o unlimited_a indeterminate_a charge_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o any_o of_o scripture_n appointment_n but_o different_a from_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o general_a minister_n for_o 1._o their_o principal_a work_n be_v preach_v to_o convert_v and_o congregate_v and_o then_o order_v church_n but_o our_o bishop_n seldom_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o other_o save_v only_o as_o prudence_n direct_v they_o pâ—o_o tempore_fw-la &_o re_fw-la nat_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v they_o exclude_v or_o restrain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v another_o man_n diocese_n save_v only_o as_o prudence_n may_v direct_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o distribute_v themselves_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o christ_n commission_n who_o send_v they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n only_o by_o certain_a advantage_n and_o particular_a call_v sit_v peâ—er_o more_o for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o uncircumcision_n when_o yet_o both_o petâ—r_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v and_o look_v to_o both_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n 2._o by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o peregrination_n and_o labour_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fix_v whatever_o some_o writer_n may_v unground_o affirm_v eusâ—bius_n discredit_v by_o fabulous_a mixture_n the_o light_a sort_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o censure_v by_o some_o rejection_n by_o gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o some_o with_o he_o do_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o apostle_n be_v fix_v bishop_n but_o with_o no_o such_o proof_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o weigh_v the_o contrary_a
care_v not_o so_o we_o come_v near_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n that_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v impossible_a by_o the_o distance_n number_n and_o unacquaintedness_n of_o the_o member_n that_o can_v have_v any_o church_n communion_n immediate_o one_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o a_o church_n nay_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n as_o consist_v in_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o conjunction_n in_o worship_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n also_o in_o our_o conversation_n which_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o and_o if_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o immediate_a by_o the_o member_n themselves_o assemble_v or_o else_o but_o mediate_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o latter_a mediate_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la but_o orta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o association_n of_o several_a political_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o single_a particular_a church_n and_o many_o combine_a church_n that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o church_n so_o the_o communion_n be_v hold_v among_o the_o member_n in_o common_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v maintain_v orderly_o by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n join_v in_o synod_n and_o send_v from_o the_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a ordinary_a communion_n of_o member_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n viz._n worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n that_o i_o intend_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v else_o and_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o private_a meeting_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o main_a body_n or_o not_o as_o possible_o through_o some_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o at_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v at_o chapel_n or_o less_o meeting_n may_v be_v with_o the_o chief_a assembly_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o this_o and_o the_o main_a together_o argum._n 11._o that_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n may_v most_o safe_o be_v now_o practise_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o be_v less_o safe_a which_o be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o particular_a church_n by_o one_o bishop_n fix_v and_o take_v that_o as_o his_o proper_a diocese_n such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o use_v it_o or_o restore_v it_o now_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v hence_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a divine_a institution_n and_o so_o most_o pure_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o practise_v that_o church-government_n which_o alone_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o direction_n but_o scripture_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la scripture_n be_v god_n sufficient_a and_o perfect_a law_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o episcopacy_n in_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o precept_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o can_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minor_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n argue_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o at_o this_o time_n have_v deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o do_v grant_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n time_n or_o then_o institute_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v have_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n 3._o and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v any_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v yield_v also_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o teach_v frequent_o and_o diligent_o to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n censure_n and_o absolve_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o large_a than_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a than_o by_o experience_n that_o his_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o this_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o half_a so_o big_a 6._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n a_o particular_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o several_a church_n associate_v already_o nor_o of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o such_o congregation_n with_o a_o single_a pastor_n though_o in_o that_o we_o dissent_v and_o suppose_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o usual_o or_o often_o that_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v apparent_a 1._o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v as_o bishop_n downam_n before_o cite_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n any_o more_o ordinary_a worship_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n then_o either_o they_o do_v preach_v pray_o praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o assembly_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o then_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o such_o worship_a assembly_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o christ_n who_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n which_o ordinary_o use_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o either_o they_o have_v some_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a action_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o suppose_v that_o layman_n may_v do_v all_o this_o ministerial_a work_n in_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n then_o farewell_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o if_o not_o theâ—â—â—her_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v in_o two_o assembly_n at_o once_o perform_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o communion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v some_o assist_a presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v deny_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n order_n constitution_n and_o practise_a government_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v this_o that_o a_o single_a worship_a congregation_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o which_o watch_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o only_a congregation_n as_o his_o diocese_n or_o proper_a charge_n have_v no_o government_n
of_o any_o other_o church_n congregation_n or_o elder_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v plain_o yield_v well_o this_o much_o be_v yield_v and_o we_o have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o actual_a church_n constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o in_o these_o time_n may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o thaâ—_n government_n and_o church_n order_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o this_o single_a bishop_n who_o in_o scripture_n time_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o govern_v no_o presbyter_n shall_v after_o scripture_n time_n have_v many_o settle_a congregation_n and_o their_o presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v secret_a till_o they_o be_v some_o way_n reveal_v no_o man_n of_o this_o age_n do_v know_v the_o apostle_n heart_n but_o by_o some_o sign_n what_o then_o be_v the_o revelation_n that_o prove_v this_o intention_n either_o it_o must_v be_v some_o word_n or_o deed._n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v any_o colour_n of_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o either_o they_o give_v power_n to_o this_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o many_o presbyter_n and_o congregation_n for_o the_o future_a nor_o yet_o where_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o for_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o theâ—_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o receive_v not_o accusation_n against_o they_o but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o reverend_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o eâ—ders_n be_v not_o presbyter_n under_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v rebuke_v and_o for_o mere_a fact_n without_o scripture_n word_n theâ—e_n be_v none_o that_o can_v prove_v this_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n time_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o subordinate_a presbyter_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v then_o institute_v and_o so_o not_o existent_a and_o other_o fact_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o no_o fact_n after_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o most_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o scripture_n time_n do_v prove_v that_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v at_o all_o express_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o and_o require_v pâ—ooâ—_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o will_v serve_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n to_o err_v and_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n intention_n if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o true_a they_o may_v sin_v in_o go_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la because_o their_o follower_n do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o practice_n on_o conjecture_n such_o a_o say_n as_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o apostolical_a intention_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o i_o can_v discern_v that_o this_o first_o practise_v government_n be_v alter_v by_o those_o that_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o these_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v their_o intent_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a that_o through_o humane_a frailty_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o conjecture_v that_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o seem_v right_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o suit_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o interest_n 4._o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o necessary_a office_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o set_v up_o universal_o such_o office_n and_o ordinance_n on_o any_o such_o suppose_a intent_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o seem_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v one_o pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n but_o short_o after_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o country_n round_o about_o then_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o city_n do_v take_v all_o the_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n call_v they_o presbyter_n only_o and_o himself_o eminent_o or_o only_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o &_o whether_o these_o pastor_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v gather_v church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o &_o whether_o the_o christians_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v shall_v not_o have_v combine_v for_o holy_a communion_n themselves_o in_o particular_a distinct_a church_n and_o have_v have_v their_o own_o pastor_n set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o first_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o justify_v their_o fact_n have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v see_v for_o it_o but_o a_o ungrounded_a surmise_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n shall_v so_o do_v but_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n express_v institution_n and_o the_o church_n practise_v during_o scripture_n time_n for_o the_o other_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christian_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v thin_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v most_o and_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a place_n where_o be_v most_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o most_o disciple_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o country_n round_o about_o do_v afford_v they_o here_o and_o there_o a_o family_n which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n church_n much_o like_a as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n who_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a through_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o county_n there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n of_o either_o of_o these_o sect_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o one_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o as_o the_o twenty_o part_n now_o if_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o worcestershire_n or_o at_o least_o that_o live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n communion_n shall_v be_v of_o mr._n it_o be_v congregation_n at_o bewdley_n or_o of_o a_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n worcester_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o county_n be_v appoint_v or_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a as_o mr._n it_o be_v diocese_n but_o if_o the_o successive_a pastor_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a county_n as_o his_o charge_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v turn_v to_o that_o opinion_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v much_o cross_v their_o founder_n mind_n and_o if_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v tolerate_v we_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v thus_o cross_a the_o apostle_n mind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n then_o half_a some_o of_o our_o parish_n the_o apostle_n plant_v fix_v governor_n call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o these_o particlar_a church_n which_o have_v constant_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o frailty_n of_o ambition_n coworking_a thereto_o these_o bishop_n do_v claim_v all_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o their_o diocese_n where_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n have_v live_v before_o as_o if_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o
acre_n of_o land_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o the_o bee-hive_n do_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swarm_v so_o that_o the_o old_a hive_n can_v contain_v they_o all_o the_o swarm_n remove_v and_o seek_v they_o another_o habitation_n and_o make_v they_o a_o new_a hive_n of_o their_o own_o so_o when_o a_o church_n grow_v big_a enough_o for_o two_o church_n one_o part_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o meeting_n place_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v two_o church_n and_o the_o late_a be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a and_o as_o free_a and_o not_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o former_a as_o if_o man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v ruler_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o or_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o wall_a city_n and_o other_o in_o the_o village_n this_o error_n therefore_o be_v no_o contrive_v or_o sudden_a thing_n but_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n as_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o church_n enlarge_v we_o be_v agree_v therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o in_o some_o place_n it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o expect_v their_o better_a proof_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v that_o government_n which_o themselves_o confess_v be_v only_o practise_v in_o scripture_n time_n suppose_v this_o the_o safe_a way_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n who_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v such_o intention_n that_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n shall_v afterward_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la give_v they_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a 1._o and_o first_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 1._o that_o may_v possible_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o mistake_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o â—ncrease_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o rule_v 361._o we_o find_v even_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n contend_v in_o christ_n own_o presence_n for_o the_o primacy_n till_o he_o be_v put_v sharp_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n and_o teach_v they_o better_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n meet_v with_o many_o that_o contend_v against_o he_o for_o a_o pre-eminence_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o those_o defence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleshipâ—_n which_o we_o find_v he_o use_v peter_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o warn_v the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o john_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o lording_n diotrephes_n that_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n be_v aspire_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o one_o another_o or_o else_o victor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o his_o opinion_n what_o abundance_n of_o unworthy_a contention_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o and_o much_o about_o superiority_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o several_a sea_n etc._n etc._n their_o pride_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o contention_n and_o those_o contention_n necessitate_v the_o interposition_n of_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o can_v not_o agree_v of_o themselves_o if_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o that_o end_n even_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v fall_v to_o piece_n and_o make_v all_o worse_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o moderate_v they_o have_v not_o constantine_n burn_v the_o nicene_n schedule_n and_o do_v much_o to_o maintain_v a_o union_n among_o they_o the_o success_n of_o that_o council_n may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o succeed_a age_n to_o seek_v for_o more_o what_o bitter_a quarrel_n be_v there_o between_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n hierom_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerome_n and_o ruffinus_n beside_o his_o quarrel_n with_o chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n i_o open_v not_o the_o conceal_a nakedness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o mention_v those_o public_a doleful_a tragedy_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o amazement_n to_o itself_o and_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o live_v about_o they_o witness_v the_o well_o know_a censure_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n when_o so_o many_o people_n shall_v be_v murder_v at_o once_o in_o contention_n for_o a_o bishopric_n as_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n ambition_n be_v too_o predominant_a the_o mention_v of_o the_o contention_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n make_v luther_n break_v out_o into_o so_o many_o admire_a exclamation_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la that_o ever_o such_o man_n shall_v so_o ambitious_o quarrel_v about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o childish_a thing_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o disturb_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a world_n on_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n he_o say_v ita_fw-la hae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ambitiose_fw-la râ—â—atae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi nihili_fw-la vanissimis_fw-la &_o nugacissimis_fw-la naeniis_fw-la doneâ—â—â—ndem_fw-la utraque_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la vastata_fw-la &_o deleta_fw-la est_fw-la pag._n 175._o this_o cause_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v so_o much_o himself_o of_o the_o odium_n or_o displeasure_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o any_o synod_n and_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v the_o evil_n than_o remove_v they_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o bâ—llarmine_n feign_v only_o because_o they_o be_v all_o arrian_n but_o because_o the_o desire_n of_o contend_v and_o of_o preeminency_n or_o principality_n and_o their_o emulation_n do_v overcome_v reason_n which_o luther_n mention_v ib._n pag._n 225._o wonder_v that_o for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o arrant_a heretic_n who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n history_n how_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o all_o age_n except_o the_o first_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o pope_n draw_v part_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o how_o many_o fraction_n it_o be_v break_v at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o through_o the_o division_n of_o these_o guide_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o much_o ambition_n as_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o diocese_n and_o gather_v the_o new_a chuche_n under_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v form_v they_o into_o the_o same_o order_n and_o freedom_n as_o be_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o most_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n that_o persuade_v i_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o and_o not_o to_o alter_v it_o upon_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o nothing_o that_o intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o institute_v one_o frame_n or_o species_n of_o church-government_n for_o scripture_n time_n and_o to_o change_v it_o present_o into_o another_o species_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o therefore_o without_o good_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o government_n be_v plain_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o other_o congregation_n or_o elder_n under_o that_o government_n the_o other_o be_v the_o govern_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o church_n by_o one_o supereminent_a prelate_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o two_o differ_a sort_n of_o government_n then_o let_v the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o the_o government_n which_o we_o will_v continue_v be_v of_o the_o same_o
sort_n with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o kind_n of_o government_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la during_o scripture_n time_n and_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v most_o improbable_a 1._o because_o it_o intimate_v levity_n or_o mutability_n in_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o sudden_o to_o change_v his_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o something_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v foresee_v or_o some_o imperfection_n be_v intimate_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n govern_v viz._n the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o necessitate_v a_o change_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o government_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o increase_n of_o officer_n for_o number_n but_o not_o for_o kind_a there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assist_v presbyter_n as_o of_o deacon_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n so_o sudden_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o pâ—ead_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ruler_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o ruler_n over_o presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n shall_v continue_v as_o god_n ordinance_n many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v they_o though_o so_o do_v not_o i_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v temporary_a during_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o government_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o prelate_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o church-government_a for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o another_o ever_o after_o abolish_n that_o first_o so_o soon_o and_o thaâ—_n they_o who_o affirm_v this_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o allow_v all_o that_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n can_v prove_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o privilege_n but_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o their_o own_o mediâ—m_fw-la and_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o god_n settle_v â—ixed_v bishop_n only_o over_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o such_o order_n as_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o shall_v change_v this_o and_o set_v up_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n under_o one_o man_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o species_n but_o a_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o church_n from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n when_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o and_o when_o a_o new_a order_n of_o officer_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n make_v governor_n of_o pastor_n that_o before_o be_v but_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o new_a species_n else_o i_o say_v again_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v against_o the_o right_a species_n 3._o the_o three_o reaâ—on_n be_v this_o 3._o they_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n not_o of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o particular_a govern_v or_o political_a church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n do_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o very_a clear_a proof_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o such_o be_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v turn_v to_o diocesan_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v a_fw-la competent_a number_n of_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_n co-habiting_a what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a express_a consent_n unite_v or_o associate_v under_o christ_n ministerial_a teacher_n and_o guide_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n among_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n and_o thereby_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o creator_n iâ—_n will_v be_v too_o long_o rather_o than_o difficult_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o part_n which_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o end_n which_o in_o relation_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n personal_o as_o associate_v church_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o combination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n anon_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o ends._n what_o personal_a communion_n can_v they_o have_v that_o know_v not_o nor_o see_v not_o one_o aonther_n that_o live_v not_o together_o nor_o worship_n god_n together_o there_o be_v no_o more_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o diocese_n then_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n for_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o face_n of_o each_o other_o nor_o ever_o come_v together_o to_o any_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o to_o turn_v a_o congregation_n into_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o change_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o government_n obj._n this_o be_v mere_a independency_n to_o make_v a_o single_a congregation_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o government_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o deter_v from_o any_o truth_n by_o name_n i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o its_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o church-government_n be_v parcel_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o party_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_o and_o erastian_n and_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n the_o independent_o be_v most_o right_o yet_o i_o do_v dot_v affirm_v nor_o i_o think_v they_o that_o this_o one_o congregation_n may_v not_o accidental_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o either_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o member_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o room_n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o place_n and_o liberty_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v either_o several_a settle_a society_n or_o congregation_n nor_o more_o in_o one_o such_o society_n than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o ends._n and_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v bind_v to_o associate_v with_o other_o assembly_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o officer_n this_o as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o so_o i_o think_v the_o congregational_a will_v confess_v and_o whereas_o the_o common_a evasion_n be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v we_o any_o scripture_n proof_n that_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o settle_a society_n or_o combination_n i_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n a_o family_n i_o know_v may_v perform_v some_o worship_n and_o according_o have_v some_o government_n and_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o minister_n may_v perform_v some_o worship_n without_o government_n among_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o society_n that_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hold_v communion_n ordinary_o in_o worship_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o govern_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o without_o a_o presbyter_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n and_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n governor_n
no_o necessity_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n be_v but_o preâ—ended_v first_o it_o be_v preâ—eâ—â—ed_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o fit_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o forbearance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o then_o now_o and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o flock_n they_o may_v have_v have_v competent_a man_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o they_o have_v man_n enough_o to_o make_v deacon_n of_o even_o sâ—ven_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o will_v believe_v then_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o to_o make_v such_o elder_n of_o be_v not_o stephen_n or_o philip_n sufficient_o qualify_v to_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a elder_a 3._o they_o have_v many_o that_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o one_o assembly_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o therefore_o its_o manife_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v rule_v elder_n at_o least_o sure_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o will_v have_v afford_v they_o one_o such_o if_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o second_o its_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n all_o church_n have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o many_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n be_v more_o populous_a or_o large_a than_o many_o or_o most_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o ignatius_n time_n 2._o do_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n ordinary_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o holy_a communion_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v by_o most_o deny_v if_o not_o than_o the_o several_a assembly_n must_v have_v several_a presbyter_n for_o several_a bishop_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o mere_a layman_n alone_o 3._o what_o man_n that_o know_v the_o burden_n of_o pastoral_n oversight_n can_v say_v that_o such_o church_n of_o thousand_o as_o jerusalem_n rome_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n and_o so_o that_o assist_v rule_v presbyter_n be_v then_o needless_a if_o they_o be_v needless_a to_o such_o numerous_a church_n then_o let_v we_o even_o take_v they_o for_o needless_a still_o and_o set_v up_o no_o new_a order_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o scripture_n time_n reas._n 8._o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o beshop_n who_o they_o establish_v to_o make_v new_a church-office_n and_o order_n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la 8._o but_o only_o to_o ordain_v man_n to_o succeed_v other_o in_o the_o office_n and_o order_n that_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v or_o else_o christ_n before_o they_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o deacon_n perhaps_o because_o these_o be_v quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la make_v before_o and_o they_o be_v but_o to_o put_v other_o into_o the_o place_n before_o appoint_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v make_v such_o they_o must_v make_v a_o new_a office_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a officer_n so_o that_o either_o this_o new_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o episcopal_a humane_a institution_n if_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o not_o institutute_v in_o scripture_n time_n then_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o discoverer_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o church_n ordinance_n and_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v that_o rule_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v but_o must_v wander_v in_o that_o roman_a uncertainty_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o must_v expect_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o make_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o universal_a and_o stand_a necessity_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v but_o such_o presbyter_n as_o themselves_o reason_n 9_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_v presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o than_o be_v there_o any_o description_n of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o direction_n for_o his_o ordination_n or_o the_o qualification_n prerequisit_a in_o he_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o directory_n concern_v presbyter_n than_o be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n intent_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n then_o in_o be_v but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a directory_n for_o all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n death_n sure_o if_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n be_v all_o in_o need_n of_o presbyter_n under_o bishop_n paul_n may_v well_o have_v see_v some_o need_n in_o his_o time_n or_o have_v foresee_v the_o need_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o have_v give_v direction_n for_o that_o office_n 2._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o consequence_n firm_a because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v give_v such_o full_a and_o punctual_a direction_n concern_v the_o other_o church-officer_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n describe_v their_o prerequisite_a qualification_n their_o office_n and_o direct_v for_o their_o ordination_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v such_o large_a direction_n concern_v widow_n themselves_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o a_o perfect_a directory_n write_v for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n &_o large_o describe_v the_o qualification_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a will_v not_o give_v one_o word_n of_o direction_n concern_v subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o rule_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o much_o of_o insufficiency_n as_o to_o think_v they_o whole_o omit_v a_o necessary_a office_n and_o so_o exact_o mention_v the_o inferior_a and_o common_o less_o necessary_a as_o they_o do_v reason_n 10._o 10._o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v yield_v that_o all_o the_o text_n in_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mentitn_a gospel_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o superior_a bishop_n the_o common_a inerpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n of_o most_o or_o many_o of_o those_o text_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o now_o be_v call_v presbyter_n lay_v both_o together_o and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v they_o afford_v we_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o never_o the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o bishop_n negative_a reason_n 11._o we_o find_v in_o church_n history_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o some_o few_o great_a city_n especial_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o a_o bishop_n rule_v many_o settle_a worship_v congregation_n with_o their_o presbyter_n 11._o when_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v occasion_v afterward_o by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o old_a church_n do_v inhabit_v and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o
bishop_n who_o gather_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o own_o government_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v erect_v new_a church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n 12._o if_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bishop_n settle_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 12._o and_o the_o work_n affix_v to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n than_o be_v it_o never_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v degenerate_v afterward_o into_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o here_o still_o suppose_v with_o learned_a dr._n h_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o passim_fw-la that_o the_o name_n presbyter_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture_n time_n any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o many_o church_n now_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a church_n that_o then_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o many_o such_o church_n for_o that_o follow_v undeniable_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n see_v no_o such_o church_n can_v be_v nor_o the_o worship_a assembly_n hold_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v be_v provee_v by_o the_o desciption_n and_o work_n of_o those_o scripture_n bishop_n argument_n 1._o from_o act_n 20.28_o 29_o 31._o the_o bishop_n institute_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseeer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n therefore_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o fix_v and_o institute_v such_o as_o paul_n describe_v be_v to_o continue_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v that_o work_n argument_n 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n settle_v and_o will_v have_v continue_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o tit._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o see_v dr._n hammonds_n annotat._n but_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o mean_v in_o those_o text_n ar._n 3._o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o whole_a diocese_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o account_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 4._o the_o bishop_n settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o be_v admonish_v by_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n argument_n 5._o the_o bishop_n settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v by_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v over_o they_o but_o this_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n can_v do_v to_o the_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o person_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o work_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v commit_v if_o any_o question_n whether_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v speak_v of_o subject-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a doctor_n with_o who_o i_o be_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n reason_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o church_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o more_o in_o their_o mere_a fieri_fw-la or_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v well_o form_v 13._o that_o consist_v only_o of_o one_o settle_v worship_v assembly_n and_o its_o guide_n episcopacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o form_v and_o establish_v state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o many_o year_n growth_n even_o of_o every_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o particular_a political_a church_n 3._o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v particular_a congregational_a church_n have_v each_o one_o their_o several_a ruler_n and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n of_o elder_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o where_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v and_o this_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n or_o as_o other_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sanhedrim_n which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o both_o cause_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o cohabitation_n for_o in_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n or_o free_a person_n say_v other_o they_o place_v the_o sanhedrim_n of_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v not_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n in_o it_o they_o set_v the_o small_a judicature_n of_o three_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v but_o two_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n see_v aâ—nsworth_n on_o numb_a 11.16_o cite_v talmud_n bab._n &_o maimonides_n more_o at_o large_a and_o doubtless_o many_o of_o our_o country_n village_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o parish_n have_v more_o than_o 120._o and_o every_o country_n village_n may_v come_v in_o in_o the_o lesser_a number_n below_o 120._o which_o be_v to_o have_v three_o elder_n and_o that_o say_v some_o be_v every_o place_n where_o be_v ten_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o mention_v have_v some_o such_o general_n officer_n over_o they_o the_o jure_v as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n be_v under_o other_o synagogue_n though_o one_o be_v in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o small_a town_n and_o that_o these_o synagogue_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v plain_a in_o divers_a text_n particular_o in_o leu._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o holy_a convocation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v on_o every_o sabbath_n in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n which_o most_o plain_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o in_o single_a family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o much_o purpose_n that_o many_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o conjecture_v when_o synagogue_n begin_v and_o some_o imagine_v it_o be_v about_o the_o captivity_n for_o as_o their_o controversy_n can_v be_v but_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o meeting_n place_n or_o the_o name_n so_o its_o certain_a that_o some_o place_n there_o must_v be_v for_o such_o meeting_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o law_n command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v tumultuary_a confuse_a ungoverned_a assembly_n if_o the_o scourge_v in_o
the_o synagogue_n prove_v not_o this_o power_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v mat._n 10.17_o and_o 23.34_o luke_n 6.22_o and_o 12.11_o and_o 21.12_o act_n 22.19_o and_o 26_o 11._o yet_o at_o least_o exclude_v man_n their_o synagogue_n communion_n may_v john_n 9.22_o 34._o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n lead_v we_o into_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o jewish_a custom_n lest_o it_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n in_o quarrel_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v for_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n unless_o as_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o one_o place_n nor_o have_v half_o so_o many_o member_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galilee_n samaria_n galatia_n the_o word_n churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v gal._n 1.2_o act_n 15.41_o and_o 9.31_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o they_o will_v say_v these_o be_v only_o in_o city_n but_o further_o consider_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v no_o city_n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parish_n subject_n to_o corinth_n give_v we_o but_o their_o word_n for_o it_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o determine_v the_o whole_a cause_n by_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o prevent_v dispute_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v no_o such_o distinction_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20_o 22.16_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v per_fw-la part_n and_o so_o that_o one_o place_n be_v many_o to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o a_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n must_v stand_v till_o it_o be_v disprove_v and_o withal_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n church_n for_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v of_o assembly_n custom_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o assembly_n have_v it_o in_o many_o prophet_n interpreter_n &_o other_o that_o may_v speak_v verse_n 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o that_o congregation_n that_o hear_v and_o verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v and_o verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v such_o as_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v come_v together_o for_o holy_a communion_n into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o small_a church_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o he_o denominate_v all_o other_o particular_a congregation_n even_o order_v govern_v congregation_n church_n too_o verse_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o christian_a worship_n be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o as_o well_o as_o this_o so_o store_v with_o prophet_n and_o gift_a man_n that_o they_o need_v not_o take_v up_o with_o one_o bishop_n only_o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v subject_a elder_n of_o and_o verse_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o many_o assembly_n so_o many_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n more_o than_o one_o congregation_n by_o the_o plural_a church_n answ._n 1._o many_o particular_a season_n of_o assemble_v may_v be_v call_v many_o assembly_n or_o church_n though_o the_o peoole_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o other_o church_n though_o first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v to_o corinth_n and_o other_o city-churche_n that_o paul_n write_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v it_o seem_v then_o each_o city_n have_v but_o a_o congregation_n if_o that_o be_v so_o 4_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n near_o to_o corinth_n to_o who_o paul_n may_v well_o know_v his_o epistle_n will_v be_v communicate_v and_o more_o such_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v entire_a free_a church_n so_o in_o col._n 4.16_o and_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o a_o epistle_n may_v be_v read_v in_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o assembly_n the_o whole_a matter_n seem_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v be_v teach_v and_o its_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o this_o one_o church_n for_o act_n 13.1_o it_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n there_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o fix_a elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o there_o be_v oft_o mention_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o before_o which_o the_o brother_n and_o stranger_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o gaius_n charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o be_v one_o assembly_n but_o utter_o improbable_a that_o they_o travail_v from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n to_o bear_v this_o witness_n and_o vers._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o and_o which_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o may_v at_o once_o hear_v that_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o which_o diotrephes_n may_v easily_o reject_v stranger_n and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n letter_n then_o out_o of_o many_o such_o congregation_n gal._n 1.22_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v church_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o know_v his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o part_n but_o as_o church_n and_o its_o likely_a those_o church_n that_o praise_v luke_n and_o send_v he_o with_o paul_n as_o their_o choose_a messenger_n be_v such_o as_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o paul_n give_v order_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o expound_v they_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o make_v churches_n and_o such_o assembly_n to_o be_v all_o one_o act_v 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n or_o in_o every_o church_n here_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o those_o we_o plead_v against_o that_o elder_n signify_v not_o any_o subject_a
elder_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o one_o elder_a in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o prove_a necessity_n we_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o safe_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n these_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o even_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v say_v verse_n 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o may_v make_v such_o rehearsal_n and_o chap._n 15.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o intimate_v what_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o conclude_v though_o many_o of_o these_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o some_o do_v most_o certain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v particular_a state_v assembly_n that_o be_v then_o call_v church_n even_o govern_v church_n have_v their_o officer_n present_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n 3._o that_o therefore_o the_o text_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o exposition_n either_o way_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a text_n so_o that_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n do_v often_o signify_v state_v worship_v single_a assembly_n and_o often_o be_v use_v so_o as_o may_v admit_v that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v never_o once_o use_v certain_o to_o signify_v many_o particular_a state_v worship_v assembly_n rule_v by_o one_o fix_a bishop_n than_o we_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a as_o for_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n i_o suppose_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o wâ—ll_n grant_v i_o all_o this_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o for_o other_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v brief_o consider_v the_o great_a sway_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o be_v myself_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o be_v say_v that_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o word_n mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v and_o daily_o such_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o whâ—ch_v some_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o miriade_n of_o believe_a jew_n yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o brethren_n mention_v to_o paul_n act_v 21.20_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n come_v next_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o large_o this_o business_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interpose_v in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o to_o annex_v these_o few_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o side_n do_v not_o prove_v certain_o that_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n so_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n or_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o stepney_n or_o sepulcher_n nor_o near_o so_o big_a as_o plymouth_n or_o some_o other_o country_n parish_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o that_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v partly_o acccidental_a and_o the_o member_n can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v settle_a cohabitant_n nor_o that_o church_n as_o in_o its_o first_o unordered_a mass_n be_v the_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o imitation_n themselves_o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o punctual_o determine_v how_o many_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n be_v personal_a holy_a communion_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o humane_a prudence_n must_v determine_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o fit_a one_o church_n instance_n give_v way_n to_o many_o in_o point_n of_o our_o imitation_n then_o of_o many_o to_o that_o one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v know_v among_o we_o that_o more_o than_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v by_o judicious_a man_n to_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o those_o far_a off_o say_v they_o can_v well_o hear_v as_o i_o be_v certain_o inform_v 7._o that_o its_o certain_a by_o many_o passage_n historical_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n do_v then_o speak_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v hear_v at_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o now_o they_o can_v orderly_o be_v which_o i_o conjecture_v be_v because_o their_o voice_n be_v loud_o as_o in_o most_o dryer_n body_n which_o dry_a country_n have_v be_v common_o see_v when_o moist_a body_n have_v ofâ—er_o hoarse_a voice_n and_o other_o reason_n may_v concur_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v all_o hear_v at_o once_o though_o not_o all_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v at_o once_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o some_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n may_v at_o once_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o 9_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o room_n so_o fit_a to_o receive_v all_o in_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o in_o many_o parish_n assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o chief_a assembly_n for_o divers_a family_n at_o once_o may_v meet_v at_o one_o house_n and_o divers_a at_o another_o for_o repetition_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n and_o some_o may_v be_v at_o chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assembly_n 10_o they_o that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o first_o political_a church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessitâ—_n of_o it_o 1._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o prudence_n most_o inconvenient_a as_o frequent_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n because_o other_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o a_o may_v be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o must_v not_o be_v in_o pacificatory_a consultation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o neighbour_n congregation_n in_o consistory_n one_o rather_o than_o another_o which_o they_o govern_v not_o though_o perhaps_o as_o near_o they_o but_o bâ—_n conâ—ent_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o licet_fw-la not_o a_o oportet_fw-la of_o such_o consent_n plead_v for_o so_o while_o no_o such_o consent_n be_v give_v we_o have_v no_o such_o châ—â—ge_n of_o govern_v neighbour_n congregation_n and_o none_o may_v force_v we_o to_o such_o consent_n 12._o and_o last_o that_o if_o a_o siâ—gle_a congregation_n with_o it_o own_o officer_n or_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o true_a particular_a political_a church_n then_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n assembly_n be_v none_o and_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o set_v up_o which_o be_v up_o but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o england_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a political_a church_n leave_v among_o we_o &_o perhaps_o never_o have_v which_o i_o meet_v yet_o with_o few_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affirm_v except_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o think_v we_o have_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o â—ishops_n except_o where_o bishop_n yet_o be_v retain_v and_o acknowlege_v for_o my_o part_n i_o
speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o we_o have_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o such_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intend_v more_o than_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o prelate_n 2._o he_o mention_v elder_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a without_o distinction_n and_o 3._o his_o president_n be_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ubi_fw-la show_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n over_o who_o these_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o 4._o baptise_v be_v first_o instance_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o presbyter_n and_o never_o appropriate_v to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v baptise_v even_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o firmilian_a do_v then_o possess_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o of_o ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o either_o adversary_n or_o friend_n will_v see_v the_o reform_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordination_n more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o voetius_fw-la against_o jasenius_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la which_o if_o i_o have_v read_v before_o i_o have_v write_v this_o disputation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v spare_v my_o labour_n reader_n if_o other_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mislead_v thou_o i_o may_v suppose_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o be_v mislead_v especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n for_o say_v bless_v agustine_n multos_fw-la invenimus_fw-la qui_fw-la mentiri_fw-la velint_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la falli_fw-la â—eminem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n l._n 1._o cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o thou_o own_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o venture_v in_o follow_v a_o sect_n of_o angry_a man_n to_o unchurch_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholich_n church_n and_o to_o vilify_v and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v gentleman_n or_o unlearned_a man_n that_o for_o want_v of_o long_a and_o diligent_a study_v of_o these_o matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v all_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o learning_n and_o part_n you_o most_o esteem_n i_o beseech_v you_o before_o you_o venture_v your_o soul_n on_o it_o any_o further_o procure_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n have_v not_o abound_v with_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o you_o admire_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v man_n of_o partiality_n whether_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o lordship_n honour_n and_o preferment_n or_o they_o that_o plead_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v caâ—teris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o partiality_n what_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n have_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o two_o scaliger_n who_o learning_n make_v they_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o to_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o disown_n such_o also_o as_o salmasius_n that_o have_v purposely_o write_v about_o the_o subject_n with_o abundance_n more_o 4._o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v why_o shall_v not_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n andrews_n davenant_n hall_n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o learned_a pious_a man_n as_o any_o who_o authority_n you_o can_v urge_v against_o they_o 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o i_o beseech_v you_o get_v a_o modest_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n even_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o any_o sober_a protestant_n than_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o late_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v by_o they_o solicit_v to_o own_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n without_o prelate_n and_o have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o minister_n and_o have_v take_v they_o for_o valid_a administration_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o be_v your_o few_o recusant_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n of_o great_a learning_n authorty_fw-la and_o regard_n than_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n consider_v this_o and_o trust_v according_o though_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o true_o catholic_n christian_n shall_v not_o have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o and_o be_v able_a himself_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o case_n to_o perceive_v his_o duty_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v the_o follow_a disputation_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o man_n but_o be_o draw_v to_o it_o to_o my_o great_a displeasure_n by_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o trouble_v by_o these_o mean_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n from_o several_a part_n have_v move_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o undertake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n abroad_o i_o shall_v adjoin_v here_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o and_o no_o more_o because_o in_o that_o one_o you_o may_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o rush_v not_o on_o this_o displease_a work_n without_o a_o call_v nor_o before_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o passage_n that_o intimate_v a_o ever-valuing_a of_o myself_o you_o may_v charitable_o impute_v to_o the_o author_n juniority_n and_o humility_n with_o some_o mistake_n through_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o task_n reverend_a sir_n understanding_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o your_o gildaâ—_n salvianus_n that_o you_o intend_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o you_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o godly_a minister_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o see_v it_o convenient_a you_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o new_a prelatical_a party_n in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n much_o make_v of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatical_a branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a body_n and_o this_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o rigid_a prelatical_a scholar_n be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o with_o these_o man_n we_o must_v be_v all_o unchurch_v for_o cast_v off_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n though_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v spend_v ourselves_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o our_o ordination_n at_o least_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n may_v prove_v if_o it_o spread_v without_o be_v check_v a_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v perceive_v i_o can_v guess_v something_o from_o what_o i_o observe_v from_o those_o of_o this_o leaven_n already_o that_o our_o most_o serious_a pain_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v if_o our_o people_n take_v this_o infection_n when_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o we_o can_v because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a part_n that_o must_v
no_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o paul_n sect._n 14._o and_o 3._o we_o still_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o general_a itinerant_a minister_n in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o one_o exclude_v other_o from_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o in_o his_o province_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v barnabas_n silas_n titus_n timotheus_n epaphroditus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o not_o as_o fix_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o as_o general_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o seek_v his_o contempt_n this_o be_v my_o diocese_n what_o have_v â—ou_a to_o do_v to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v suâ—h_o a_o power_n against_o peter_n barnabas_n or_o any_o apostolical_a minister_n nor_o that_o james_n plead_v any_o such_o prerogative_n at_o jerusalem_n sect._n 15._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o reverence_v eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n diocese_n we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o infallible_a reporter_n and_o have_v reason_n in_o these_o point_n partly_o to_o deny_v they_o credit_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o any_o apostle_n or_o where_o a_o apostle_n be_v long_a resident_a be_v like_a enough_o to_o reckon_v the_o series_n of_o their_o pastor_n from_o he_o for_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o it_o though_o not_o a_o fix_a pastor_n take_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n but_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o understand_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o their_o affirmation_n that_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pastor_n they_o be_v but_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o still_o go_v on_o in_o plant_v and_o gather_v and_o confirm_v church_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o they_o and_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o have_v their_o single_a church_n which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a charge_n they_o have_v but_o one_o such_o charge_n or_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o lead_v in_o the_o catalogue_n have_v many_o &_o yet_o none_o so_o as_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o they_o and_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o diocese_n of_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v as_o well_o of_o peter_n and_o james_n or_o if_o paul_n have_v any_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v compartner_z with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o require_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n sect._n 16._o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o apostolical_a unfixed_a bishop_n as_o the_o itinerant_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o advantage_n because_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o scripture_n time_n i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v sect._n 17._o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v but_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v many_o if_o not_o many_o hundred_o such_o church_n for_o their_o charge_n therefore_o our_o english_a bishope_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o those_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v england_n sect._n 18._o and_o 2._o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o least_o of_o other_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o they_o govern_v not_o any_o presbyter_n that_o have_v other_o associate_v congregation_n for_o public_a worship_n but_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v the_o presbyter_n of_o other_o church_n under_o they_o perhaps_o of_o hundred_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o a_o governor_n of_o people_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o pastor_n episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n call_v himself_o or_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la no_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n as_o least_o of_o other_o church_n sect._n 19_o this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v take_v as_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la from_o the_o reverend_a divine_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o forego_n disputation_n that_o say_v annotat._n in_o art_n 11._o that_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o iâ—_n only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_a 〈◊〉_d â—gnatius_a epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v nor_o any_o church_n but_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o one_o bishop_n can_v guide_v but_o one_o congation_n at_o once_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_v congregation_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o without_o some_o presbyter_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n sect._n 20._o so_o say_v the_o same_o learned_a man_n dissertat_fw-la 4._o the_o episcop_n page_n 208_o 209._o in_fw-la quibus_fw-la plures_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la â—uere_fw-la nullique_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quos_fw-la hodie_fw-la dicimus_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o also_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n weâ—e_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n assist_v by_o deacon_n without_o presbyter_n instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o clem._n roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o grotius_n be_v confident_a that_o clemens_n be_v against_o their_o episcopacy_n show_v before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o euseb._n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v exit_fw-la â—is_fw-la ratio_fw-la constat_fw-la quare_fw-la sine_fw-la presâ—yterorum_fw-la mentione_n intervenientâ—_n episcopis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la immediate_a adjiciantur_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la macedoniae_n civitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la nondum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubique_fw-la episcopis_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la dissertat_fw-la 4_o cap._n 10._o sect._n 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o also_o cap._n 11._o sect._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la sect._n 21._o object_n but_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishopâ—â—uling_a presbyter_n then_o nor_o rule_v any_o more_o than_o a_o single_a worship_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o enlarge_v their_o diocese_n and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v that_o soâ—t_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture-time_n answ._n do_v you_o prove_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o such_o a_o mutation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o government_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o we_o deny_v sect._n 22._o object_n but_o though_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o there_o be_v archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o answ._n because_o this_o objection_n contain_v their_o strength_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o the_o more_o full_o and_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n than_o archbishop_n can_v rule_v none_o but_o there_o be_v
in_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v archbishop_n but_o that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v it_o sect._n 3_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v by_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n therefore_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect_n 4._o the_o major_n be_v assert_v at_o large_a by_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n h._n h._n annot._n in_o art_n 11._o b._n p._n 407._o where_o he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n institute_v in_o those_o time_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grant_v truth_n sect._n 5._o and_o that_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o be_v common_o know_v 1._o they_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v brington_n rector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o no_o subject_n or_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect._n 6._o object_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n your_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thereefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o be_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o other_o institute_v but_o our_o ordainer_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o pastor_n now_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n 1._o let_v they_o show_v who_o do_v institute_v they_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n 2._o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o such_o be_v we_o in_o question_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n now_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n the_o minor_a will_v be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o who_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o other_o sort_n be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a holy_a office_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n if_o to_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v any_o such_o new_a office_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o that_o special_a authority_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n communicate_v sect._n 8._o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n since_o scripture_n time_n it_o be_v either_o in_o a_o pope_n in_o council_n or_o in_o single_a pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o a_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n of_o long_a time_n after_o much_o less_o with_o this_o authority_n not_o in_o a_o council_n for_o 1._o none_o such_o be_v use_v 2._o none_o such_o be_v prove_v 3._o else_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o still_o not_o in_o every_o bishop_n as_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v sect._n 9_o if_o such_o a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a church-office_n be_v after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v since_o or_o continue_v still_o not_o cease_v since_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n or_o officer_n than_o lâ—â—t_v continue_v still_o therefore_o their_o authority_n continue_v still_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o temporary_a power_n be_v give_v to_o any_o since_o scripture_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o continue_v still_o otherwise_o man_n may_v still_o make_v we_o more_o new_a office_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o look_v into_o scripture_n for_o christ_n will_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n sect._n 10._o argument_n 2._o no_o man_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o take_v down_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o institute_v be_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o personal_o to_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o actual_a worship_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n nor_o no_o single_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v that_o poâ—er_n then_o but_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o such_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o the_o dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v without_o that_o power_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v change_v and_o consequent_o that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o for_o they_o suppose_v it_o lawful_o do_v sect._n 11._o argument_n 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n may_v ordain_v especial_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n many_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v that_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o bâ—shop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o only_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o every_o pastor_n though_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o they_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o change_a scripture_n institution_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o disprove_v before_o let_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o can_v sect._n 12._o the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a and_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o many_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o city_n and_o some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v true_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o english_a custom_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o the_o name_n such_o as_o be_v all_o corporation_n in_o the_o several_a market_n town_n of_o england_n sect._n 13._o argument_n 4._o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v presbyter_n
be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n now_o as_o a_o pretend_a presbyter_n administration_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o a_o pretend_a bishop_n administration_n in_o ordination_n be_v as_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sect._n 43._o argument_n 15._o they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o parochial_a pastor_n call_v presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 44._o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o key_n but_o it_o be_v by_o many_o deny_v as_o to_o other_o they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o order_n but_o not_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o 1._o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o and_o never_o divide_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v he_o do_v not_o give_v one_o key_n to_o one_o and_o another_o to_o another_o but_o all_o to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v these_o key_n to_o other_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v separate_v they_o for_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture-time_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v then_o ordain_v presbyter_n have_v all_o the_o key_n together_o and_o so_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v call_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o order_n government_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a 4._o but_o that_o english_a presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n charge_v to_o administer_v discipline_n though_o this_o be_v disuse_v and_o the_o prelate_n frustrate_v their_o power_n sect._n 45._o i_o shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o reverend_a usher_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o administer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o thus_o in_o common_a rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o this_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o unto_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o thâ—_n order_v of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o same_o ignaâ—iâ—â—_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o st_n paul_n understand_v the_o community_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_n apology_n for_o christian_n â—n_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o community_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o intimate_v elsewhere_o but_o those_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o received_a form_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o flourish_a clergy_n which_o there_o do_v preside_v or_o rule_n with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_a sect._n 46._o and_o indeed_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o author_n that_o be_v principal_o rest_v on_o for_o episcopacy_n be_v full_a against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mischief_n of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n thus_o to_o degrade_v or_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o suspend_v at_o least_o all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o their_o office_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o consequent_o leave_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o in_o cyprian_n day_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o can_v not_o ordain_v or_o censure_v any_o presbyter_n without_o his_o clergy_n and_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o the_o plebs_fw-la universa_fw-la also_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o cyprian_a sect._n 47._o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o major_a of_o my_o arrgument_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o some_o other_o power_n but_o of_o no_o other_o power_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n if_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o power_n it_o be_v either_o of_o a_o secular_a power_n or_o a_o ecclesiastic_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o of_o no_o other_o not_o of_o another_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o lest_o which_o ordination_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o of_o a_o secular_a power_n for_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o pretend_a sect._n 48._o and_o i_o think_v it_o
case_n that_o these_o three_o party_n disagree_v if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v one_o man_n and_o the_o ordainer_n another_o and_o the_o people_n a_o three_o or_o if_o two_o of_o they_o go_v one_o way_n and_o the_o three_o another_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n for_o the_o right_n resolve_v of_o the_o case_n either_o the_o person_n nominate_v be_v equal_a or_o unequal_a either_o they_o be_v all_o capable_a or_o some_o of_o they_o uncapable_a either_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o choice_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o a_o indifferent_a case_n â—_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o minister_n to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o dissenter_n will_v have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v to_o be_v disobey_v 2._o if_o one_o party_n will_v have_v a_o godly_a able_a minister_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v a_o incapable_a intolerable_a person_n than_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o worthy_a person_n ought_v to_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o say_v you_o say_v this_o man_n be_v fit_a and_o i_o say_v the_o other_o man_n that_o be_v uncapable_a be_v fit_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v hold_v to_o their_o duty_n till_o they_o be_v persecute_v from_o it_o and_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v in_o equity_n if_o a_o blind_a man_n say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eyesight_n you_o say_v that_o you_o see_v and_o i_o say_v that_o i_o see_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v day_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v night_n who_o shall_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o such_o word_n that_o will_v warrant_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o renounce_v his_o eyesight_n god_n will_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v so_o indeed_o 4._o but_o if_o real_o the_o several_a party_n be_v for_o several_a minister_n that_o be_v all_o tolerable_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notable_a difference_n in_o their_o fitness_n the_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o less_o fit_a shall_v yield_v to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o fit_a if_o you_o say_v they_o discern_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o a_o further_a sin_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o a_o duty_n they_o may_v discern_v if_o they_o be_v not_o culpable_a in_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n at_o least_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v for_o the_o most_o fit_a 5._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a inequality_n than_o these_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n nor_o the_o minister_n their_o liberty_n in_o approbation_n or_o dissallowance_n but_o only_o oversee_v they_o all_o that_o they_o faithful_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n 2._o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o their_o choice_n where_o both_o party_n nominate_v be_v fit_a but_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o proper_a work_n 3._o the_o people_n shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o their_o choice_n if_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v do_v disallow_v the_o person_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v unmeet_a and_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o obedience_n in_o such_o case_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o duty_n that_o can_v tend_v to_o their_o loss_n at_o least_o not_o to_o so_o much_o hurt_v to_o they_o as_o the_o contrary_a irregular_a course_n may_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n will_v make_v the_o first_o choice_n and_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v if_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v and_o consent_v though_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o ruler_n to_o give_v they_o more_o freedom_n in_o the_o choice_n 5._o if_o a_o people_n be_v general_o ignorant_a in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n and_o addict_v to_o unworthy_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o division_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v their_o safe_a way_n to_o desire_v the_o minister_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n shall_v expect_v their_o consent_n and_o not_o set_v any_o man_n over_o they_o as_o their_o pastor_n without_o consent_n some_o way_n procure_v 6._o but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n but_o uncalled_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n but_o a_o preacher_n to_o convert_v man_n and_o sit_v they_o for_o a_o church-state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v then_o may_v the_o magistrate_n settle_v such_o a_o man_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v 7._o if_o necessity_n require_v not_o the_o contrary_a the_o matter_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n do_v agree_v 8._o the_o choose_a pastor_n shall_v decide_v the_o case_n themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o accept_v the_o place_n and_o consent_v till_o all_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o great_a necessity_n shall_v most_o sway_v if_o the_o magistrate_n resist_v he_o will_v forcible_o prohibit_v and_o hinder_v you_o from_o preach_v if_o the_o minister_n resist_v they_o will_v deny_v you_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o the_o people_n resist_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o join_v in_o worship_n nor_o obey_v all_o these_o if_o possible_o shall_v be_v avoid_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o pastor_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n can_v drive_v we_o on_o where_o this_o be_v want_v unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o only_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o preacher_n to_o man_n without_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o neighbour-churche_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o go_v on_o without_o it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n restraint_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n nominate_v shall_v not_o consent_v till_o all_o agree_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v disregard_v or_o neglect_v though_o neighbour-churche_n or_o minister_n disow_v we_o or_o magistrate_n persecute_v we_o sect._n 10._o remember_v these_o distinction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v solemn_o invest_v ordination_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n 2._o we_o must_v difference_n between_o ordination_n by_o one_o pastor_n and_o by_o many_o 3._o between_o ordination_n by_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o many_o church_n 4._o between_o ordination_n by_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a minister_n 5._o and_o between_o ordnation_n by_o neighbour_n minister_n or_o stranger_n 6._o and_o between_o ordination_n by_o divide_a minister_n and_o concordant_a on_o these_o premise_v i_o propose_v as_o follow_v sect._n 11._o prop._n 1._o approbation_n by_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n i_o give_v some_o reason_n before_o chap._n 2._o which_o here_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v by_o which_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o neglect_v this_o approbation_n may_v appear_v sect._n 12._o reas._o 1_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n do_v more_o than_o approve_v they_o but_o can_v do_v no_o less_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o paul_n give_v timothy_n the_o description_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v know_v who_o to_o approve_v of_o or_o ordain_v tit._n 1.5_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n act_v 13.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v separate_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n to_o
the_o work_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o suffrage_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o that_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v consent_v but_o still_o it_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n though_o with_o the_o people_n suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o the_o next_o word_n act._n 6.3_o express_o show_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o i_o shall_v cut_v short_a this_o part_n of_o my_o task_n because_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o it_o already_o by_o many_o that_o have_v write_v for_o ordination_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o sect._n 13._o reas._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_a regular_a way_n for_o try_v aâ—d_a approve_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n than_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o congregation_n will_v praesenti_fw-la be_v pastor_n but_o this_o course_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o evidence_n sect._n 14._o 1._o if_o all_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v upon_o their_o own_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a the_o most_o proud_a self-conceited_a worthless_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v hearer_n will_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n will_v quick_o have_v heap_n of_o teacher_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o common_o the_o proud_a have_v the_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o have_v it_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o such_o ignorant_a unworthy_a man_n sect._n 15._o 2._o moreover_o humble_a man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v draw_v back_o and_o so_o by_o their_o forbearance_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o foresay_a proud_a intruder_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n will_v soon_o be_v darken_v defile_v and_o bring_v low_a if_o all_o man_n be_v their_o own_o judge_n sect._n 16._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o common_a disposition_n of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a person_n to_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o error_n and_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o heretical_a will_v run_v first_o and_o carry_v their_o filth_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o seduce_v and_o undo_v man_n instead_o of_o save_v they_o sect._n 17._o 4._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o covetous_a and_o sordid_a worldling_n will_v crowd_v in_o and_o man_n will_v do_v by_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v by_o ale-selling_a even_o make_v it_o their_o last_o trade_n when_o other_o fail_v and_o he_o that_o break_v in_o any_o other_o trade_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o volubility_n of_o speech_n will_v present_o turn_v priest_n till_o the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seem_v vile_a and_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v the_o consequent_a if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n sect._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v too_o know_v a_o case_n that_o the_o people_n will_v bid_v such_o person_n welcome_a and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v a_o match_n the_o erroneous_a and_o giddy_a party_n will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o covetous_a party_n will_v have_v he_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n best_o cheap_a if_o they_o will_v preach_v for_o nothing_o or_o for_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n for_o they_o though_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n if_o it_o be_v poison_n â—_z take_v it_o if_o it_o cost_v they_o nothing_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v their_o own_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o must_v join_v with_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o childish_a injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n will_v follow_v they_o that_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n or_o best_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o they_o will_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o sect._n 19_o reas._o 3_o and_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v by_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o own_o fitness_n the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o common_a state_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n if_o reformation_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o gangrene_n for_o it_o common_o go_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n and_o a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o erroneous_a ministry_n and_o a_o err_a people_n a_o scandalous_a ministry_n and_o a_o scandalous_a people_n common_o go_v together_o like_a priest_n like_o people_n be_v the_o common_a case_n sect._n 20._o reas._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n itself_o will_v be_v dishonour_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o so_o but_o a_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o sect._n 21._o reas._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o for_o our_o dishonour_v he_o if_o he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n lukewarm_a laodicea_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o such_o degenerate_a society_n if_o most_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o have_v their_o warning_n or_o threaten_n for_o small_a fault_n what_o will_v such_o corruption_n bring_v we_o to_o but_o even_o to_o be_v plague_v or_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n sect._n 22._o reas._n 6._o if_o you_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n yourselves_o that_o enter_v without_o approbation_n and_o ordination_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v encourage_v by_o your_o example_n that_o be_v unfit_a and_o if_o you_o once_o thus_o set_v open_v the_o door_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v out_o woolve_v and_o swine_n all_o the_o person_n before_o describe_v will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o enter_v unordain_v as_o well_o as_o such_o and_o such_o sect._n 23._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o you_o will_v leave_v many_o sober_a godly_a person_n unsatisfied_a in_o your_o ministry_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v own_v you_o as_o minister_n or_o not_o &_o how_o much_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v such_o offence_n i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v sect._n 24._o reas._n 8._o by_o this_o course_n also_o you_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o you_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n on_o earth_n the_o constant_a ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o admittance_n have_v be_v by_o ministerial_a ordination_n if_o any_o man_n despise_v this_o and_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o design_n beseem_v a_o humble_a man_n a_o christian_a a_o sober_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o make_v minister_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o have_v come_v in_o at_o a_o wrong_a door_n and_o want_v a_o true_a call_v this_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o new_a christ._n the_o church_n have_v many_o promise_n
much_o with_o christian_a comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o overween_a conceit_n of_o it_o can_v you_o but_o say_v i_o enter_v by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v and_o be_v not_o my_o own_o judge_n you_o may_v have_v some_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n assistance_n sect._n 34._o reas._n 18._o the_o most_o that_o plead_v against_o ordination_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o sober_a christian_n do_v plead_v but_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n sect._n 35._o reas._n 19_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o undeniable_a that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o minister_n be_v the_o stand_a judge_n of_o man_n fitness_n for_o this_o work_n because_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o it_o or_o capable_a of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o approbation_n that_o can_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o case_n at_o large_a for_o man_n to_o go_v to_o who_o they_o will_v it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o if_o a_o stand_a way_n of_o approbation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o look_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o which_o be_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o call_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v sect._n 36._o for_o 1._o magistrate_n it_o can_v be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v pretend_v to_o that_o magistrate_n in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v infidel_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v ordainer_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o that_o i_o know_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o sect._n 37._o and_o 2._o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o nor_o prove_v that_o ever_o god_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n consent_n or_o election_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o they_o be_v common_o unable_a for_o the_o scholar_n may_v as_o well_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v the_o people_n must_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o help_n and_o if_o they_o be_v also_o call_v to_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o decision_n what_o work_n will_v they_o make_v do_v the_o major_a vote_n or_o the_o minor_a either_o in_o most_o or_o almost_o any_o congregation_n understand_v whether_o a_o man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v heretical_a or_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o c._n god_n will_v not_o set_v man_n on_o a_o work_n that_o be_v thus_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o that_o call_v we_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n shall_v already_o be_v commonâ—y_o able_a to_o judge_n whether_o we_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o or_o not_o for_o this_o import_v that_o they_o know_v already_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o wherein_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o can_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o know_v as_o much_o already_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o our_o teach_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n of_o their_o relation_n they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v we_o as_o their_o guide_n may_v yet_o consent_v or_o choose_v their_o teacher_n when_o approved_n or_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o able_a man_n but_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o overseer_n this_o be_v a_o most_o ungrounded_a fiction_n sect._n 38._o reas._n 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a approver_n or_o ordainer_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n to_o try_v a_o minister_n if_o here_o and_o there_o a_o gentleman_n or_o other_o person_n be_v able_a that_o be_v a_o rarity_n and_o therefore_o no_o stand_a way_n for_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o 2._o minister_n be_v double_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v and_o ordinary_o have_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v just_o suppose_v that_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o conscionable_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v that_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v few_o and_o have_v lesser_a pervert_n interest_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v less_o divide_v in_o such_o determination_n than_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o many_o interest_n and_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o moderation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o will_v almost_o everywhere_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n one_o be_v for_o one_o man_n and_o another_o for_o another_o some_o for_o one_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o some_o for_o one_o of_o another_o some_o for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o for_o the_o heretical_a 5._o last_o it_o be_v minister_n who_o office_n god_n have_v tie_v ordination_n to_o and_o who_o have_v time_n to_o wait_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o lie_v all_o this_o together_o and_o i_o think_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o necessity_n ordinary_o of_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o neglect_v it_o sect._n 39_o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n that_o hold_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o shall_v regular_o approve_v or_o ordain_v minister_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o regular_a course_n sect._n 40._o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o tie_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n only_o to_o ordain_v than_o it_o will_v be_v do_v ordinary_o without_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o for_o most_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o other_o or_o none_o must_v do_v it_o in_o such_o case_n sect._n 41._o and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v one_o leave_v and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v leave_v in_o he_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n will_v run_v too_o great_a a_o hazard_n if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n the_o church_n will_v be_v subject_v to_o most_o of_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n before_o mention_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o sect._n 42._o and_o 3._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o single_a pastor_n to_o ordain_v the_o forecited_a text_n and_o example_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n sect._n 43._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o rule_v elder_n may_v concur_v i_o answer_v though_o i_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v not_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o elder_n as_o this_o objection_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a election_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o oversight_n without_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v these_o be_v but_o humane_a creature_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o as_o actual_o shall_v forbear_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o some_o of_o their_o colleagus_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o sect._n 44._o
but_o 2._o if_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o despair_v of_o see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v authority_n when_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o that_o deny_v they_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o preacher_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v upon_o bare_a election_n 5._o and_o this_o course_n will_v prostitute_v the_o church_n to_o unworthy_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a sect._n 45._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o second_o century_n at_o least_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o very_o defective_a evidence_n except_o so_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n 46._o and_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n a_o society_n unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n consist_v as_o a_o republic_n of_o many_o corporation_n or_o as_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o college_n and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v requisite_a among_o they_o then_o among_o the_o part_n of_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o pastor_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o they_o have_v some_o antecedent_n cognisance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o sect._n 47._o and_o 6._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o that_o whoever_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v withal_o if_o not_o before_o ordain_v a_o minister_n simple_o that_o be_v one_o that_o may_v as_o a_o separate_a messenger_n of_o christ_n both_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o have_v a_o call_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o unconverted_a world_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o pastor_n or_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v settle_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o ordain_v he_o then_o any_o other_o as_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n in_o licens_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o church_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n but_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v simple_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o a_o other_o church_n may_v do_v that_o be_v further_a from_o he_o sect._n 48._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o and_o it_o may_v leave_v more_o scruple_n concern_v our_o call_n when_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o do_v approve_v we_o sect._n 49._o and_o 8._o it_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o write_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n make_v it_o not_o so_o far_o convenient_a as_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o plain_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v sect._n 50._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o plead_v for_o ordination_n by_o neighbour_n pastoâ—â—_n as_o from_o a_o govern_n authority_n over_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o its_o officer_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o from_o a_o interest_n of_o communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n sect._n 51._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o appropriate_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n for_o continuance_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v and_o titus_n timothy_n and_o such_o other_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n wherever_o they_o come_v it_o be_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o church_n sect._n 52._o prop._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v cull_v out_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o weak_a injudicious_a facile_a minister_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o his_o course_n be_v irregular_a and_o his_o call_n unsatisfactory_a though_o the_o formal_a part_n be_v obtain_v to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a formality_n but_o to_o satsfie_v the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o ministry_n and_o sacred_a work_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o injury_n by_o usurper_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o not_o obedience_n for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o to_o cheat_v himsef_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o formality_n and_o frustrate_v the_o ordinance_n and_o miss_v its_o end_n sect._n 53._o prop._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n avoid_v the_o orthodox_n and_o unanimous_a ministry_n shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o divide_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a person_n that_o will_v approve_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o when_o the_o other_o will_v reject_v he_o this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a be_v fraud_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o not_o obedience_n upon_o the_o last_o mention_v ground_n it_o be_v the_o base_a treacherous_a kind_n of_o sin_v to_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o institution_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o mean_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n at_o all_o though_o pastor_n must_v ordain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o pastor_n ordination_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o qualification_n suit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n sect._n 54._o in_o such_o case_n of_o unjust_a entrance_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_o comply_v and_o the_o man_n have_v possession_n it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o can_v help_v it_o have_v do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o disow_v it_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n except_o in_o desperate_a extraordinary_a case_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a but_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v use_v and_o receive_v with_o expectation_n of_o a_o promise_a blessing_n sect._n 55._o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o disow_v such_o intruder_n and_o to_o suspect_v and_o suspend_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o indirect_o enter_v by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o schismatical_a ordainer_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o unanimous_a able_a orthodox_n ministry_n till_o they_o have_v either_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o procure_v their_o approbation_n or_o have_v themselves_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v unite_v minister_n concern_v he_o and_o see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v link_v and_o joint_v together_o and_o hold_v communion_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o end_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o suspicious_a case_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o discord_n or_o that_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v the_o concordant_a way_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o a_o divisive_a way_n be_v like_a to_o govern_v they_o according_o and_o still_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n sect._n 56._o this_o cyprian_a full_o show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a ep._n 68_o p_o 201._o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shun_v the_o
unworthy_a though_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n add_v ordinari_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la indignos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la deo_fw-la displicere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la ex_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la manifestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n necessity_n may_v justify_v some_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v irregularity_n but_o when_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n ordinati_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o aetate_fw-la antiqui_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la integri_fw-la in_fw-la pressura_fw-la probati_fw-la in_o persecutione_n proscripti_fw-la ille_fw-la super_fw-la â—os_v creare_fw-la alios_fw-la pseudoepiscopos_a audeat_fw-la this_o be_v a_o fact_n that_o the_o poeple_n shall_v disow_v and_o qui_fw-la neque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nec_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la pacis_fw-la observat_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdâ—tum_fw-la collegio_fw-la separat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la nec_fw-la unitatem_fw-la voluit_fw-la tenere_fw-la nec_fw-la pacem_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 52._o ad_fw-la antonian_a sect._n 57_o prop._n 5._o solemn_a investiture_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o the_o man_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n sect._n 58._o though_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o foresay_a approbation_n and_o election_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a without_o this_o solemn_a investiture_n yet_o be_v it_o ordinary_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o what_o be_v say_v for_o approbation_n see_v they_o have_v ever_o go_v together_o though_o fundamental_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o christ_n yet_o before_o the_o church_n he_o be_v visible_o no_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o fundamental_o they_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v contract_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o private_a consent_n yet_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la in_o law_n sense_n and_o before_o man_n they_o must_v be_v solemn_o marry_v or_o else_o they_o be_v judge_v fornicator_n and_o shall_v any_o fantastical_a person_n seek_v to_o cast_v by_o this_o public_a investiture_n or_o solemn_a marriage_n as_o unnecessary_a he_o will_v but_o let_v in_o common_a whoredom_n the_o solemnity_n or_o publication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v much_o conducible_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v solemn_o engage_v together_o and_o to_o have_v solemn_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n tend_v to_o their_o prosperity_n sect._n 59_o when_o man_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o be_v otherwise_o convenient_a but_o if_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n by_o far_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n and_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o engage_v etc._n etc._n though_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a sect._n 60._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v with_o the_o brevity_n intend_v this_o weighty_a point_n conclude_v with_o these_o two_o request_n to_o my_o brethren_n that_o shall_v peruse_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o they_o let_v out_o their_o displeasure_n against_o i_o for_o contradict_v any_o of_o their_o conceit_n they_o will_v humble_o impartial_o and_o with_o modest_a self-suspition_n both_o study_n and_o pray_v over_o what_o they_o read_v and_o not_o temerarious_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o pre-engaged_n man_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v always_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christian_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o venture_v upon_o any_o controvert_v point_n or_o practice_n as_o a_o mean_n that_o certain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a end_n the_o church_n unity_n peace_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o true_a mean_n be_v appoint_v and_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v and_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3.16_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.15_o 16._o finitur_fw-la may_v 19_o 1658._o the_o three_o disputation_n for_o such_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o disparity_n in_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v desirable_a or_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o general_n unfixed_a bishop_n or_o minister_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o delusory_a deal_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o grant_v but_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o whether_o bishop_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o very_o immethodical_a and_o unsatisfactory_a of_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o plead_v only_o for_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n but_o never_o once_o define_v that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o but_o go_v away_o with_o it_o as_o smooth_o when_o the_o question_n be_v unstated_a as_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o they_o lose_v their_o learned_a labour_n §_o 3._o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o disputation_n tell_v you_o among_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o be_v that_o i_o think_v desirable_a and_o which_o i_o judge_v tolerable_a and_o which_o intolerable_a and_o i_o have_v there_o already_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v such_o a_o general_a unfixed_a bishop_n to_o be_v of_o stand_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o here_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v here_o the_o repeat_n of_o what_o be_v say_v already_o §_o 4._o that_o the_o world_n and_o church_n shall_v still_o have_v such_o a_o general_n itinerant_n unfixed_a ministry_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o have_v there_o already_o prove_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o some_o very_a learned_a reverend_n divine_n have_v use_v against_o it_o §_o 5._o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o general_a ministry_n be_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o unconverted_a world_n and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o congregate_a their_o convert_v into_o church_n order_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o fix_a government_n and_o the_o next_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o opporunity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o congregat_v and_o settle_a and_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o other_o minister_n §_o 6._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o the_o name_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n but_o whether_o unfixed_a general_a minister_n to_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_v they_o and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o many_o without_o a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o continuance_n in_o his_o
the_o point_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o so_o many_o shall_v so_o sudden_o take_v up_o this_o presidency_n prelacy_n or_o disparity_n without_o scruple_n or_o resistance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v see_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a practice_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v all_o so_o careless_a of_o obey_v their_o new_a receive_a doctrine_n as_o present_o and_o unanimous_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o change_n or_o endure_v it_o without_o resistance_n will_v no_o church_n or_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n contend_v for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n will_v no_o church_n hold_v their_o own_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v no_o person_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n new_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v no_o change_n thâ—s_n seeâ—s_n to_o i_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o almost_o so_o sudden_o and_o silent_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n of_o government_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v one_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o church_n or_o person_n resist_v or_o disclaim_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n §_o 17._o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n before_o mention_v and_o other_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o in_o alexandria_n at_o least_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heroclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o call_v he_o their_o bishop_n now_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n that_o mark_v be_v slay_v about_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o thirteen_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark._n now_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n impartial_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n or_o assistant_n of_o they_o then_o alive_a will_v have_v suffer_v this_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o plain_a disow_v it_o and_o reprove_v it_o will_v they_o silent_o see_v their_o new_o establish_a order_n violate_v in_o their_o own_o day_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n or_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v this_o will_v none_o regard_v it_o nor_o remember_v iâ—_n so_o much_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v incredible_a §_o 18._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o the_o judicious_a godly_a people_n have_v their_o choice_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o be_v for_o their_o good_a they_o will_v common_o choose_v a_o fix_a precedent_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o every_o church_n yea_o i_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ordinary_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o qualify_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v hardly_o consent_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n over_o they_o i_o have_v see_v even_o a_o sober_a unanimous_a godly_a people_n refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o assistant_n presbyter_n who_o yet_o they_o love_v honour_a and_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v urge_v hard_o by_o he_o that_o they_o prefer_v and_o all_o from_o a_o loathness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n i_o know_v not_o one_o congregation_n to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n but_o will_v have_v one_o be_v chief_a §_o 19_o object_n but_o the_o prelatical_a man_n will_v say_v our_o pariâ—shes_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v common_o but_o one_o pastor_n nor_o have_v maintenance_n for_o more_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o greâ—ter_a number_n have_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o where_o there_o be_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o congregation_n great_a as_o in_o market_n to_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a faithful_a magistrate_n that_o will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v many_o minister_n in_o great_a congregation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v desolate_a for_o minister_n will_v overrun_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o undertake_v far_o more_o work_n than_o with_o their_o utmost_a pain_n they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v §_o 20._o and_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o congregation_n i_o hope_v of_o godly_a people_n but_o have_v some_o private_a man_n in_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v assistant_n presbyter_n though_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o church_n alone_o without_o necessity_n yet_o to_o assist_v a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n such_o as_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o many_o or_o most_o minister_n and_o to_o exhort_v public_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o that_o will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o century_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o assistant_n elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v such_o and_o let_v they_o not_o teach_v public_o when_o a_o more_o learned_a able_a pastor_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o let_v they_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v lay_v elder_n but_o authorize_v to_o all_o pastoral_a administration_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n though_o divide_v the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o not_o come_v in_o without_o ordination_n nor_o yet_o take_v up_o the_o office_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o parish_n where_o be_v able_a godly_a man_n may_v have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n §_o 21._o till_o than_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v fellow_n presbyter_n with_o he_o in_o that_o church_n if_o he_o have_v but_o deacon_n it_o may_v suffice_v and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v §_o 22._o and_o indeed_o 1._o the_o part_n of_o many_o very_a able_a christian_n be_v too_o much_o bury_v and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o be_v draw_v into_o more_o public_a use_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o tempt_v they_o to_o run_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o preach_v without_o ordination_n 3._o and_o yet_o few_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o guide_v of_o a_o church_n alone_o no_o nor_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o for_o they_o will_v either_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o more_o learned_a judicious_a man_n as_o his_o assistant_n do_v nothing_o against_o his_o mind_n they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o some_o church_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n neither_o lay_v nor_o usual_o very_o learned_a be_v the_o ancient_a fix_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v antiquity_n chap._n v._o objection_n against_o the_o presidency_n foremention_v answer_v §_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o all_o these_o motion_n will_v have_v dissenter_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o a_o divide_a age_n and_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n engage_v in_o so_o many_o several_a party_n and_o that_o
of_o which_o be_v in_o some_o one_o city_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o primitive_a bâ—shop_n and_o doubtless_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o community_n of_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n in_o joint_a relation_n to_o one_o church_n or_o region_n which_o region_n be_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n divide_v into_o more_o church_n and_o in_o after_o time_n those_o church_n assign_v to_o particular_a man_n yet_o he_o the_o bishop_n continue_v bishop_n over_o they_o still_o for_o that_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o see_v prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o inquire_v into_o it_o that_o make_v he_o angelus_n princeps_fw-la not_o angelus_n praeses_fw-la at_o dr._n reignolds_n say_v calvin_n deny_v that_o &_o make_v he_o consul_n in_o senatu_fw-la or_o as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n which_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o d._n b._n do_v say_v be_v but_o to_o make_v he_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury._n take_v heed_n of_o yield_v a_o negative_a voice_n aâ—_n touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o rule_v elder_n such_o as_o be_v model_v out_o by_o parliament_n my_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o know_v i_o be_o of_o your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o rule_v i_o say_v power_n but_o how_o that_o will_v be_v effect_v here_o i_o know_v not_o except_o we_o can_v or_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v help_v by_o the_o combination_n of_o more_o church_n together_o into_o one_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o let_v they_o be_v still_o distinct_a as_o to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o accommodation_n that_o yet_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n sir_n i_o fear_v i_o trouble_v you_o too_o long_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o much_o i_o value_v you_o and_o your_o letter_n to_o i_o for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o rest_v you_o in_o the_o best_a bond_n r._n vine_n septemb_n 7._o though_o mr._n vine_n here_o yield_v not_o the_o negative_a voice_n to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n nor_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la yet_o he_o without_o any_o question_n yield_v to_o the_o state_v of_o a_o precedent_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la if_o he_o prove_v not_o unworthy_a which_o be_v one_o chief_a point_n that_o i_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o presbyter_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o to_o ordain_v without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o thâ—t_o i_o do_v not_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o we_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la in_o set_v up_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o have_v clear_v up_o already_o in_o these_o paper_n show_v partly_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o existent_a and_o partly_o how_o more_o full_o to_o accomplish_v it_o all_o will_v be_v easy_a if_o holy_a self-denying_a charitable_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o honest_a heal_a principle_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o obvious_a to_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n or_o if_o still_o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v contentious_a if_o holy_a peaceable_a magistrate_n will_v serious_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o drive_v on_o the_o slothful_a and_o quarrelsome_a minister_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o poland_n adrian_n regenvolscius_fw-la histor._n ecclesiast_n sclavonicar_n provinc_fw-la lib._n 3._o page_n 424._o n._n b._n quoniam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o minoris_fw-la poloniae_fw-la provincia_n râ—formatione_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la senioribus_fw-la hisâ—e_fw-la omnium_fw-la districtuum_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la 36._o recensuimus_fw-la unus_fw-la primarius_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la superintendens_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la minâ—ris_fw-la poloniae_fw-la voco_fw-la synodisque_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la praesidet_fw-la totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la provincialis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la consensu_fw-la ac_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la eligatur_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la propter_fw-la evitandam_fw-la primatus_fw-la alicujus_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la aut_fw-la juris_fw-la ac_fw-la potestatis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o caeteros_fw-la seniores_fw-la speciem_fw-la benedictione_n tantum_fw-la fraterna_fw-la apprecatione_fw-la officiorum_fw-la quae_fw-la hocce_fw-la concernunt_fw-la munus_fw-la praelectione_n piisque_fw-la totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la precibus_fw-la regiminis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la causa_fw-la inauguratur_fw-la ad_fw-la declaratur_fw-la nomina_fw-la primariorum_fw-la â—orum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la sive_fw-la minor_n polon_n ecclesiarum_fw-la superintendium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o bohemian_a confess_v call_v vnitatis_fw-la fratrum_fw-la have_v among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o consenior_o and_o senior_n and_o one_o precedent_n over_o all_o id._n regen_n vol_n p._n 315._o seniores_fw-la sive_fw-la superattendentes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la bohemicarum_fw-la &_o moravicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n plerumque_fw-la è_fw-la consenioribus_fw-la eliguntur_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la publicamque_fw-la inaugurationem_fw-la in_fw-la munus_fw-la senioratus_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la ac_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la et_fw-fr long_fw-mi consuetudine_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la trium_fw-la harum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la senioribus_fw-la unus_fw-la primarius_fw-la sive_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la quem_fw-la vulgo_fw-la illi_fw-la praesidem_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la eligatur_fw-la quidem_fw-la nec_fw-la peculariter_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la decessum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la succedat_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o four_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a desirable_a or_o warrantable_a in_o order_n to_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o party_n that_o differ_v herein_o and_o too_o uncharitable_o prosecute_v their_o difference_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o qu._n whether_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o desirable_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n unnecessary_a prolixity_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o love_v both_o truth_n and_o time_n but_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o superfluity_n in_o this_o dispute_n 1._o the_o etymologist_n shall_v be_v better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o their_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v for_o any_o ministration_n but_o more_o strict_o and_o usual_o for_o a_o public_a ministration_n or_o any_o work_n of_o public_a office_n and_o yet_o more_o strict_o from_o the_o septuagint_n ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v almost_o confine_v it_o to_o holy_a ministration_n or_o public_a service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o several_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n you_o may_v find_v in_o so_o many_o lexicon_n at_o pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n do_v too_o gross_o pretend_v that_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v absolute_o to_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o ministration_n in_o sacrifice_v a_o little_a observation_n may_v confute_v that_o mistake_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o call_v only_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v form_n or_o no_o form_n writren_n or_o not_o write_v premeditate_a or_o extemporate_a word_n or_o action_n all_o the_o public_a holy_a ministration_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o so_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o liturgy_n that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o prayer_n book_n but_o latter_a time_n have_v most_o use_v the_o word_n for_o those_o stint_a form_n that_o some_o call_v office_n contain_v both_o the_o rubric_n or_o directory_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n and_o see_v that_o those_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o 2._o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o alone_a